Tumgik
#affair fanfiction
hugshughes · 5 months
Text
illicit affairs J. Hughes
Tumblr media
Jack Hughes x fem!reader
synopsis - You were his secret, and you loved it until you realized why he really kept you one.
wc - 2.6k
contains - crying, angst, no happy ending! (not for jack x reader anyway, you know i can't leave my reader hurt by boys forever), few mentions of sex but NO SMUT AT ALL!!!! manipulation, asshole!jack, cursing, drinking. let me know!
an - ugh. this one was sad, illicit affairs always hurts but this took the cake. this was smooth to write though, it came easily. the ending may be a bit rushed, i apologize. i think jack was a good person to pick for this, not that i think he'd do this, but it was easier to make him that way than who i was gonna use for this song before. ANYWAY, hope u love as always, thank you for reading!!!
-
make sure nobody sees you leave. hood over your head, keep your eyes down.
Jack had texted you. "I'm parked at my usual spot." Said usual spot was in the dark back corner of the parking lot for the apartment building next to yours. You sighed, you felt bad. Your stomach had a deep feeling you couldn't shake.
It was almost midnight, the only time he ever wanted you. Far after the sun had gone down, so nobody could ever have the chance to see you two. The last time you saw Jack, he was gone when you woke up and you just cried and cried.
You had realized that you weren't a secret because he just liked his life private like he told you. You were a secret because he would never want to be seen with you. Not even after spending almost a year of your time on him.
He emphasized his text, and you still sat on your couch, thinking about whether or not you even wanted to see him. Your makeup was done, your hair looked beautiful, just for him to take you back to his apartment, and not act like he knew you until you were safe within the walls of his bedroom.
tell your friends you're out for a run, you'll be flushed when you return.
You thought back to the night of the last time you saw him. It was one of your closest friend's birthday party, and you were having so much fun, until Jack texted you at 10:30 pm, asking to come pick you up.
It was like he had a spell on you, like you would do whatever he asked, for the hope that he would see your devotion and decide to make your relationship serious. Because Jack wasn't your boyfriend, but he acted like it. He acted like it when he would lose a hockey game and text you, saying he missed and even loved you, saying he needed you.
take the roads less traveled by. tell yourself you can always stop.
Back to the birthday party. Jack wouldn't stop texting you, telling you he missed you so much and couldn't sleep without you. You caved in, leaving the party early, telling the birthday girl you had an early morning and needed a good night's sleep. Jack picked you up, all smiles, leaving kisses on your cheek, holding your hand.
He held your hand on the way up to your apartment, and the hope you felt was unmatched. You thought this was the moment he realized how important you were to him. But then you woke up, alone and cold, with nothing but a text saying, "Left when you fell asleep, meet up sometime next week?" It completely ruined you.
You had met Jack at a party, it was a black tie for New Year's Eve and you had immediately caught his eye. He went up to you first, you honestly hadn't even noticed him. He acted very interested in you, talking to you for hours until the clock struck midnight, and he had made you feel special. You let him have your phone number that night, and it was the flap of a butterfly's wings that created the typhoon.
what started in beautiful rooms, ends with meetings in parking lots.
As time went on, Jack started to treat you worse, he expected more from you. You knew you couldn't expect anything from him, though. He was the hotshot playboy of the NHL, and you were simply a girl. A girl he could pick and choose when he wanted because if you did something wrong, there were hundreds more lined up waiting.
and that's the thing about illicit affairs. and clandestine meetings, and longing stares. they show their truth one single time.
You could never really tell if Jack's words were genuine. He was so hot and cold with you; so much so that it was more like scalding and freezing. If you ever asked him anything near that topic, he would shut it all down immediately. He reminded you he wasn't your boyfriend, then would try to ease the sting by telling you he loved you. He was the first boy to ever tell you he loved you, and it hurt every time he did.
He was just two different people. The guy you got during the night, when he was craving someone, and the guy he really was. He didn't love you, you knew it. He knew it too. But oh how you wished he loved you. You never loved him though, how could someone love a man who only ever cared for you when there was no threat of anyone else knowing?
It was worse during the summer. He was away for almost two months then came home and expected you to come running back, then got angry when you didn't. And even after all the anger, and the red flags, and the secrecy, you couldn't stop, even though you promised yourself you could if you wanted to. You wanted to. Jack was like your drug, an addiction you couldn't get through life without.
but it dies, and it dies, and it dies, a million little times.
He was a liar. That was what you knew. You knew he couldn't love you. If you love someone, you show them, you make them feel loved. Jack never made you feel loved, he did the opposite most of the time. You remember sobbing the first time he told you he loved you because he left you alone in your bed in the middle of the night just minutes later.
leave the perfume on the shelf, that you picked out just for him. so you leave no trace behind. like you don't even exist.
You remember the time he asked you not to wear your perfume when he picked you up anymore. He said it made his car smell like you and one of his friends had asked why it smelled like perfume. He couldn't stand the thought of anyone knowing you existed with him, that much was obvious. He wanted to live a double life, one with you, and one with every single other part of his life.
He would tell you not to follow him on social media, not to tag your location in posts if he did, and not to tell your friends about it. It made you miserable, and your friends could tell something had changed in you.
take the words for what they are, a dwindling mercurial high. a drug that only worked the first few hundred times.
You knew you couldn't keep doing what you were doing with Jack. You knew he'd run you dry eventually. That he'd push you to misery and you'd have to leave him. You just held out hope that one day maybe he'd love you the way he said he did.
and that's the thing about illicit affairs. and clandestine meetings, and stolen stares.
One night he got really angry with you, and you thought you'd never see him again. With the way he treated you, you got to the point where you thought that maybe he had a girlfriend he was cheating on with you. It would've made the secrecy make sense.
You had sat him down and asked him if you were the other woman in his relationship. And he flipped on you, he was angry you thought he would ever do something like that. He shouted at you for the first time, he said things insinuating that you were sleeping around, not being "loyal" to him, and just wanted to spread your guilt to him.
It couldn't have been farther from the truth, he was the only man in your life. He was the one man you had ever let see you in the ways he saw you. The only boy you'd ever slept with. Then the next day he showed up at your apartment, a hood over his head and sunglasses covering his eyes, but nonetheless, he was holding flowers, and that's all you could focus on.
they show their truth one single time. but they lie, and they lie, and they lie, a million little times.
You snapped out of your thoughts when your phone started ringing. Jack was waiting for you, he had texted you twice now, and was currently calling you. You jumped to answer it.
"Hi."
"Hey? What are you doing? I'm here to get you."
Every word he said was like a stab to the stomach. You were past the point where his words comforted his bad actions. It all just hurt now.
"Um, sorry you came all this way. I don't think I'm feeling up to it tonight."
He scoffed pulling his phone from his ear to stare at the phone, then put it on speaker.
"What do you mean? Are you like mad at me or something? You seemed fine half an hour ago."
"Yeah um no, I mean I just don't feel great right now, and would rather not have a fast fuck at your place then get an Uber home."
You said it, you kind of couldn't believe you did. You felt proud of yourself for it. You finally called him out, even if it was just a little bit.
"Oh, so you are pissed at me? Baby, what did I do?"
Baby. It's what he called you when he wanted to get his way. You knew right now he was hoping you would just brush off your feelings and come get in his car.
and you wanna scream, don't call me "kid". don't call me "baby".
"No Jack, stop. Don't call me that. I don't-"
"What is your problem?! I didn't do anything wrong between thirty minutes ago, when you were sending me fuckin' heart emojis tellin' me you couldn't wait to see me, and now!"
You could feel the tears pricking in your eyes, the pain in your chest was overwhelming now. He just didn't understand how it felt to be cared for when it was convenient, because you always cared for him, part of you probably always would.
"I just can't do this fucking situationship we have anymore! You are ruining me, Jack. You are making me miserable, you only care about me when you feel like it, and you tell me you love me when you don't. You're making me crazy! And I just let you because I still for some stupid reason am holding out hope that one day you'll stop for a second and realize that you want me to be more than a late-night hookup when you're feeling bad about yourself!"
look at this godforsaken mess that you made me. you showed me colors, you know i can't see with anyone else.
You were sobbing, shouting at Jack through the phone. He was stunned. He was truly speechless.
"I- Shit, Angel, you know-"
"No! Stop! You do this shit, you make me feel special then you rip it out of my hands, you remind me that I'm just one of many girls who'd be forever lucky to be a doormat for you! You have made me fucking hate myself. I have never been less happy in life than I am right now, and it's because of you.
"You've forced me to create this secret life that revolves around the hope that you'll call me and tell me to walk down the street where your car is parked waiting for me in the middle of the night, just far enough so no one would ever see you."
Jack was forced to look back on all the shit he'd put you through over the past 11 months. He never really considered your feelings, not as often as he should've. He used you, he manipulated you, he made you depend on him.
"Shit, Jack. I just, I can't do it anymore. The secrets, lying to my friends, for someone who couldn't give two shits if I never saw him again. I've become someone I don't even like anymore."
don't call me "kid". don't call me "baby". look at this idiotic fool that you made me. you taught me a secret language, i can't speak with anyone else.
Jack was dumbfounded. He hadn't realized he was hurting you that bad. He hadn't thought for two seconds about how the regulations he'd put in place in your relationship would affect you. He just wanted to have someone when he needed someone, and not have to deal with the emotional turmoil that came with a committed relationship. He didn't realize you had all of that emotional turmoil on your shoulders.
Jack didn't realize it then, nor would he at this moment. But in the weeks, months, and years ahead, he would realize how important you really were to him. How much your presence really did comfort him. How lucky he was to have you. How he did love you.
"I- I'm sorry, I guess. I just, this is crazy to be honest."
You sighed, that response just confirmed everything. He never really cared, so why would he now? The second you hung up the phone he'd be able to find another girl in a matter of minutes, if he wanted to.
"It's fine, whatever. But um, yeah just lose my number Jack."
"Yeah, alright. Um, bye?"
You hung up the phone and immediately started crying again. Did he know all he had to do was fight for you? Did he know you would've stayed? He probably didn't care either way. He didn't need to fight for anyone, not when he could have someone else who didn't need any reassurance, who didn't care if he was invested in them or not, who could just be used for sex and comfort when needed and not bat an eye.
and you know damn well, for you i would ruin myself,
You felt that now you could finally breathe. The weight of him was lifted from your chest. You immediately called your best friend, telling her to come over as soon as possible, and even though it was midnight, she came. You explained how the last eleven months you'd been consistently seeing a guy who'd only wanted you in secret, and how you'd just broken it all off with him. She comforted you, and wasn't mad at you for lying, not when you'd explained it.
You started a new chapter of your life, one where you focused on your own happiness. The chapter could only last about a year though, because at a New Year's Eve party on December 31st, 2024, you met a man that one day you'd marry, have his kids, and love till death. Maybe not all relationships that begin on New Year's Eve are bad.
Jack had realized his faults and thought about them often for the next year or so after you broke everything off with him. He'd realized you were someone he should've appreciated more, and loved on more. He wished he would've changed his ways and fought for you, but was glad you were probably finally happy.
a million little times.
536 notes · View notes
chaotic-mystery · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
Pairing: dbf!Joel x reader
Summary: it’s my take on what illicit affairs means. Every time I listened to it I imagined Joel, specifically dbf Joel. I hope the swifties go *easy* on me and pls don’t say anything if you didn’t like it.
Warnings: angst. And more angst. Swearing, forbidden relationship, arguing, fwb, alluded age gap but not specified. Use of nicknames (kid, baby……don’t look at me ok I didn’t do IT), reader is not physically described, no use of y/n. I think that’s everything but tell me if I’ve missed something! || wc: 1.8k || a/n: I love you @planet-marz1 for beta reading this & all my babies who held my balls and pushed me through this <3 thank you thank you thank you. ||
He was someone you should have never been attracted to. Your parents’ friend, a family friend. Someone they trusted to watch over you if they left town, to check on you as if he cared about you. No one noticed the lingering stares frequent more and more with each stop at your parents home. No one noticed the way you returned the gazes at him, the longing feeling of wanting to feel his mouth all over your body with his hands not far behind to get any spot he missed. It all came together when your dad had a party, the champagne coursing inside you and giving a little liquid courage. Joel couldn’t keep his eyes off of you and it didn’t feel wrong, no matter how much you tried to convince yourself it was. Nothing more was going to come from this, it was just a fling for the night and you’d go right back to how things were. At least that’s what you told yourself when you kissed him in the laundry room, the soft orange glow casted over you two from the street lamp outside.
Yet here you are months later, telling everyone you were going out for a walk, already covering up your demeanor for when you return. Joel parked down at the end of the block and you found yourself reciting that you can always stop this whenever you wanted to. He’s careful not to sit there for too long after you get inside his truck.
“Did anyone see you?” He asks, wiping over his mustache quickly while he looks in the rearview mirror about a dozen times.
“No, they didn’t see me.” You mutter from behind your hood. You reached out to grab his hand from his thigh, tucking your fingers between his palm and the fabric of his jeans.
“Okay, good. Good. Missed you.” He says as he pulls into the same vacant lot as last time. It wasn’t always like this, parking here behind the abandoned mall. He used to book hotel rooms for you two so you’d feel safe with him, feel special. The red rose petals scattered everywhere on the floor and the bed no matter how cheesy it was, you liked it. It was a scarlet colored secret between only you two and it was thrilling to keep, in a way. The more you met up with Joel, the less distance he put in between your town and the lucky room for the night. Nights turned into a couple hours, which slowly morphed into quick meetings here, in this empty parking lot to an abandoned mall.
“Thanks for not wearing that perfume this time, doll. Almost got caught last time because I smelled like you.” He tries to lighten the mood as he shakes your thigh gently. It was the perfume he used to love when you’d wear it, the one you had on that night the first glance he took of you started this entire affair.
It became harder and harder to not hide your scent on him when he’d come over to your parents house as if he wasn’t just with you. Your dad would ask why he smelled of your perfume, Joel turning to you so you have to lie and say you greeted him outside before letting him in. Couldn’t leave a trace of you in his little world no matter how badly you wanted to. To desperately leave a subtle token of you on him, that he was yours, that this older man wanted something to do with you.
Joel wastes no time getting your navy blue hoodie off your torso and his lips on your neck, telling you once more that he missed you all day. The same words he spoke before suddenly didn’t make your heart flutter after the hundredth time hearing them. The smile doesn’t form as wide as it once did when he calls you ‘baby’. Funny how that works, finally getting what you wanted to hear him say and it wasn’t holding its weight anymore like in the beginning. They were just words you were taking for what they were; sweet nothings. You two developed a look to share while with others, a little nod of your head towards outside when you needed to speak in private and say what you couldn’t in front of anyone else or just needed to be close to one another. Those moments kept you wanting more from him, every single time.
Behind closed doors seemed like the only time you were everything to Joel, it was the sliver of time you got validation that he even liked you. He grew paranoid and tended to be cold when he was around your parents, no eye contact, hardly any conversation shared with you. When you were alone in the backseat with the sweat drying on your back as you laid against his chest, you were the one he wanted to be with…until it was time to come back to reality and get dressed like nothing happened.
“You don’t even look at me anymore when my parents are around, you’re acting too suspicious, Joel.” You mutter, dragging your thumb across his shoulder as you stared into the fabric of the seat behind him.
Time and time again you so desperately wanted to go public with Joel but every time you mentioned it he got upset, telling you that would be the dumbest thing to do. According to him, it was best to keep meeting in the back of his truck for a half hour and being dropped off with one less piece of you each time. You no longer felt like his baby anymore no matter how many times he called you that. Not a single thing he mutters to you while he’s on top of you in the truck replays later as you try to sleep like the early days. It was becoming more and more diluted with each quick goodbye kiss.
Joel pulls away and sits up straight, moving his hand to your thigh and giving a squeeze.
“Don’t do this right now, kid. C’mon, you know how I feel about ya.” His head hangs for just a moment as if you scolded him. Pulling his head up to look at you in the eye, Joel cups your face softly before speaking again.
“I’d lose so much if I told everyone about us, you know that right? You’re dad would probably beat my ass and never talk to me again, I don’t think any of our friends would honestly. I’d lose so much if everyone knew, not just you.” He sighs tiredly and lets go of your face and sits straight up in his chair before putting a hand over his mouth and the other on the steering wheel as he looks out the window to the empty lot, rain clouds scattered above and turning everything gray.
Was that all he was worried about, losing your dad as his friend and the other so called friends he had? Really?
You wait for what feels like forever before you scoff and sit back in your seat, arms crossed over your chest, feeling like nothing but a godforsaken mess for putting yourself in this situation.
“I thought you liked this..” He waves his hand back and forth between you two without turning back to look at you. “...This works, this is easy and it’s safe. Why do you wanna ruin somethin’ like that, baby?” Joel chews on his cheek waiting for your response, hoping somewhere in his words that it clicked in your mind to keep this between you two.
“I did like this, Joel. I liked being your little secret in the beginning. Learning our little unspoken language and how to find you during parties when you wanted to see me, staying out all those nights with you and we’d talk about everything and you’d drop me off in the morning before my dad woke up to see me sneaking in. I did…like being your secret. We started doing things that couples do, real couples. Why is it so wrong of me to want tha-?” You ask firmly, feeling your heart beating in your throat when he cuts you off with his booming voice.
“Because we can’t! We just can’t! I’m sorry, kid. You know we can’t do more than this. I’m sorry. You’re a beautiful and talented human being, you can g-” Now it was your turn to cut him off.
“Joel, don't even give me that shit. I don’t want to hear that.” You turn in your seat to fully look at him, eyes not leaving his face for a second.
“Do you understand how much I would lose if we went public with this? I’m willing to throw all of that away to be with you. That is how much you mean to me. You mean more to me than my dad potentially not speaking to me ever again, possibly being kicked out, shunned, all of it. I don’t want anyone else but you, okay?” You had found your voice halfway between your counter argument, and damn did it feel good.
“Kid…we just can’t. I’m sorry. We can still be friends and I’ll always be around if you need me. I just, I think I put you in too deep with this.” His eyes flick between himself and you. The only noise audible was the rain pattering down on the windshield, thunder booming softly after a few seconds.
The tears sting your eyes and cascade down your warm cheek.
“Baby..” Joel coos and tries to wipe your tear away but you turn away before he can get close.
“Don’t call me that. Don’t call me kid, don’t call me baby.” He sighs with obvious frustration at your words and tucks his hand back next to his side. The hurt mixes with rage and the tears keep rolling down your face, Joel sits there unsure of what to say.
“Look at me, Joel. Look at this idiotic fool you’ve made me. Sitting here begging someone to be with me and love me so loudly, all the while it’s not reciprocated. You don’t want to show everyone how much you want to be with me, you just want to keep me a secret. Take me home, I’m done.”
You grab your sweater off the backseat and put it back on before buckling up once more.
“Kid, I’m-“
“Don’t call me that! Take me home, or I’ll walk.” You shout, the crack in your voice making your tears flow faster. Joel looks away and turns the truck on, driving back to your street in complete silence. He barely turns the corner at the end of your block and you get out without another word spoken to him. It was the one and only time he watched you get inside the house.
286 notes · View notes
rosemoncherie · 2 months
Text
business affairs: t.wolff - series [OLD VERSION]
Tumblr media
Chapter One: The Night Everything Began.
pairing: Toto Wolff x OC!Natalia Danon.
warnings: 18+, nsfw, age gap (Natalia is 32), talks of divorce, allusions to sexism, fast paced, explicit sexual scene, cunnilingus, slight dirty talk.
w.c: 4.04K
tags: @queenshikongo3 @bluesole16 @christinabae @aisharmi @hoziersfairy @queenzee27 @omgsuperstarg @lewisroscoelove @itsyagirlmeee @joviallljas @serpenttines-library @hrlzy @sugardontbesweet @tallrock35 @tian-monique @f1-hoff @peyiswriting @thewolffswife @mochiminimoni @bekindbecoolbeyou
KUALA LUMPUR, MALAYSIA. 2022.
Natalia was exhausted but ultimately, she was hungry.
Very hungry.
She had rationalised that since she was already downstairs, going into the in-house restaurant was better than tracking all the way up her suite and ordering room service when she could hear the loud growling of her stomach.
Quickly, Natalia was seated and ordered some focaccia with an olive oil dip and a glass of Corton Charlemagne white wine. After a long day of meetings and conferences, a good glass of wine was desperately needed.
It had only been a couple of years since Natalia had been assigned to the position of Chief Financial Officer of Mercedes Benz. The youngest woman to ever be appointed to the role and unfortunately, the first black woman to ever hold that title for a top five company within the vehicle industry.
Natalia had been a finance protege. A master of her craft as some people would describe her and when her parents picked up on her affinity for numbers, they did everything possible to advance her career. And all the better for it as it led her to where was today.
She loved her job and despite all of the hardships and pushback that she had faced, no one and nothing was going to take that away from her.
That however, did not change the fact there were some days where the job had been strenuous on her mind and body. Hours on end speaking to people in seminars, overseeing a few upcoming projects and a lot of walking. The walking was the worst of it all as Natalia had chosen a beautiful pair of high heels typically made for a sitting situation. She had failed to anticipate just how much walking she would have had to partake in today.
Natalia hummed softly as she chewed on the dip soaked bread. After four hours, this was the first piece of nourishment she had after hours of sipping on only water. Her eyes wandered around her surroundings until they landed on a man.
Toto Wolff.
The CEO and team principal of the Mercedes-AMG PETRONAS Formula One team. A man who she held a lot of great respect for and he made it known whenever the both of them were in the same vicinity that the feeling was mutual. Toto staying in the same hotel as herself was not uncommon. Mercedes Benz and the Ritz-Carlton were in a long term partnership, hence they were able to stay in the luxurious hotel free of charge anywhere in the world.
A perk of the job.
Their eyes met and his face radiated a genuine smile. Quite the rare sight of the man. Natalia waved for him to come over and soon enough, Toto was being led towards her table. As soon as she stood up to greet him, the sleeves of her jersey slid back down her arms.
“Good to see you again.” Toto greeted her after a quick hug.
Natalia giggled as she sat back down with him pulling a chair close beside her. “We’ve seen each other a lot today.”
“That’s what happens when you work together.”
"Technically I am your boss, you work for me.
Natalia shot back which caused Toto to chuckle.
”You love pointing that out don’t you.” His right eyebrow lifted as he took in her facial features.
“Yes I want to make sure that you never forget it.”
“And I won’t.” His eyes trailed down to her glossed lips and settled there for a moment.
Toto licked his.
The action was subtle but Natalia caught it all. She took a deep breath as she reached for the menus.
”Are you ordering anything to eat or are you just here to keep me company?”
The question caused him to smirk. “Well. I had only come in, to a place an order to be delivered to my suite but now that I’m here I don’t see why I can’t do both. A late dinner in the company of a beautiful woman? You’d be a fool to decline that.”
His words and tone were laced with flirtation and Natalia hated herself for just how much it swayed her. You’d be an idiot to deny how attractive the man was. A tall giant at 6 feet 5 inches, slender yet muscular in all the places that counted. For a mature man like him, Toto kept himself physically agile and well groomed. Almost always clean shaved but his hair always ended up ruffled from the constant wear of headphones and how frequently he ran his fingers through the dark locks.
Outside of appearance, his charisma was extremely charming as intended. Toto knew how to talk to people and he knew how to make people feel comfortable around them. The addition of his accent to his voice, Natalia knew that trying to fight her attraction towards the recently divorced man was futile.
The pair ended up ordering the chef’s special along with the bottle of Corton Charlemagne. As they enjoyed their meal, the conversation was easy going. Natalia spoke for most of the time whilst Toto listened. He was interested in knowing about her life - only interjecting when he felt that his opinion was needed.
When the bottle of wine was finished, Natalia switched to drinking water. Her flight out of Malaysia was scheduled for tomorrow afternoon and she would rather still have control of her senses.
“I can’t believe you’re single though.” The words easily slipped out of her mouth before she could have stopped her harbouring thought. The topic of conversation had been on his previous marriage as it had been a diversion of attention from the status of Natalia’s love life. One could argue why her question was inappropriate to ask but curiosity had gripped her. When the divorce was announced at the tail end of 2021, people had been curious to know the reason. Nobody had thought that the power couple of motorsports would ever part ways.
Toto sighed. “As much as we tried to not let our marriage get in the way of her career, the stigma that she would always just be my wife and that everything she would accomplish would be attributed to our matrimony ultimately became too much to bear. Of course there were other issues that contributed to the divorce but that was a big one. At the end of the day it was the best decision for the both of us. She needed to grow and being with me was a hindrance to that. No matter how much I loved her, her growth as a leader and as a person was far more important to me.”
“Wow.” Nat whispered as she let his words sink in. He spoke with great candour and genuine care. She could still feel the love that Toto had for Susie but there was romantic fondness in his words. Just respect and adoration for his ex-wife.
Toto nervously chuckled as he scratched the top of his left eyebrow. “Yeah, I didn’t think I’d be talking about my ex with you.”
“No, no. That was deeply profound. It’s a shame things came to such an ending but I think the choice that the both of you came to was a good one. If that is any type of comfort.”
“It is.” Toto softly smiled as he played with the stem of his wine glass. “It’s taken some time to get used to that but I’m getting there.”
”That’s good.”
That particular conversation ended there. Things were getting too deep and personal for either of their liking.
“No more talk about past relationships.” Toto said as he reached for the wine selection menu. However, Nat reached forward and placed her hand on his wrist to stop him.
“No more drinking for me. I need to head up to bed. My flight is tomorrow.”
“You’re leaving so soon?”
“Yeah.” She sighed. “I need to get to London by Friday. INEOS moved their meeting up to then instead of the agreed Wednesday the following week.”
“That could be because Jim is coming to London around that time.”
“I don’t care. It doesn’t change the fact that multiple people, me included, are now having to re-arrange our schedules because Radcliffe is an impatient old man.” Natalia complained as she rolled her eyes. A move that made Toto laugh as he placed the menu down.
“How about I walk you up to your room then?” He volunteered.
Her back straightened up and she lightly cleared her throat. “Yes. Please.”
Ever the gentleman, Toto put the bill of the meal on his room tab instead of Natalia having to share the cost. All the way to her suite, Toto had kept her smiling and giggling and it made her sick just how down her guard was. She couldn’t even blame it on alcohol.
All night, the crush she had for the man beside her had been festering and now it was at a fever’s pitch. Being in his presence for such a long time, alone, had her mind thinking of things that she shouldn’t.
They stood outside of her suite’s door, key card in hand with her back to the frame. At her full height, her forehead was still barely touching his chin. Toto was looking down at her with a soft glimmer of something in his eyes that she couldn’t deny.
”Would you like to come in? I have a full bar if you want to continue drinking. If not, I have something else in mind to offer.” Nat chewed on her bottom lip as she left the suggestion lingering in between them.
”If I didn’t know any better, I would say that you were trying to seduce me with that offer.” Toto expected her to claim that she was just joking and to walk away from the suggestion. Proclaim that she had just been joking and that the rising sexual tension in between them up to this point had been a figment of his imagination.
Instead, Natalia stood on her tip toes and tipped her head upwards until her lips were close to his. Just a breath’s reach.
She held his gaze. “What if I am?”
The energy had immediately shifted. Toto did not give her a verbal agreement as the door closed behind the both of them. He turned her around so that her back was touching his chest. Natalia’s moan vibrated in her throat as he moved her hair out of the way of her right shoulder. A sigh left her as his mouth touched her skin. His hands pulled her tucked in jersey out of her skirt until he was able to lay his hands onto her bare skin beneath the knitted fabric.
His hand clutching onto her top, he instructed Natalia to strip out of her skirt. And in quick succession, her clothes were on the floor.
“Fuck.” Toto said as he swallowed his thirst. If it wasn’t for the fact that her panties had been already soaked, the way his eyes roved hungrily over her body would have had her gushing more than she already was.
Natalia enjoyed his reaction to her. His lust was palpable as she unhooked her bra from her chest and let it join her clothes on the floor. She then hooked her thumbs into the sides of her thongs but before Nat could do anything else, Toto grabbed a hold of her wrists.
“No. Get on the bed.”
As her knees touched the duvet, Toto stood behind her as he dragged his fingers down the length of her spine before both of his hands dug into her ass cheeks, parting them softly. The cool air touched her nether lips which caused her to lightly gasp.
“Oh!” Natalia whimpered as he roughly handled her body. She was now on her back with a shirtless Toto hovering above her. He kissed her with all his might, with all of his pent up desire translating into the way that his lips modded over her. She opened her mouth to the intrusion of his sweet tongue laced with the wine of dinner into her mouth. Natalia dug her nails into his back as the kiss deepened. She wrapped her leg around his waist as she tried to anchor herself as his hardening erection pressed against her lower stomach.
Toto’s hands moved away from her hips until he was cupping the back of her neck, pulling her close until her teeth were sinking into his bottom lip and she was pulling it into her mouth. Natalia gasped into Toto’s mouth as he pressed his lips harder into hers before sucking on her tongue.
She couldn’t stay still as he continued to kiss her like this. Her hips rotated forward, trying to to create some type of friction to ease the ache residing deep in the pit of her stomach.
“Let me taste you.” Toto mumbled against her lips. His voice was as heavy with arousal as his cock that was pressing into her. Not waiting for her answer, she struggled to catch her breath as he pulled her panties down the length of her shapely legs. When the fabric was over his shoulder, her legs instinctively parted and Toto was rewarded by the sight of her drenched cunt.
“I knew you’d be soaked. You kept squirming in your seat at dinner.” His words shocked her a little but she wasn’t rattled at his observation. Toto ran his finger along her slit and without breaking their intenseful gaze, he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked his finger clean
”So sweet. Just as I thought you would be.” With her left knee hooked into his arm, he buried his face in between her thighs as he gave her lazy strokes of his tongue against her clit. Natalia gasped as her back arched off the bed as he continued giving her languid strokes of his tongue, which was moving up and down the length of her slit. Toto was eating her pussy with so much intention, it sent shocks of pleasure up her spine.
His movements were meticulously calculated, every time that he did something that garnered a reaction out of her, Toto played on that until Natalia was gasping for air. He licked, pulled and sucked on her pussy until she was clawing at the sheets beneath her trembling body.
”Oh shit!” She gasped as he covered her now sensitive nub with his tongue and softly pushed to fingers inside of her, sliding them in and out of her, increasing the speed and pressure of his movements until he felt Nat’s thighs begin to quake on each side of his head.
“Shit, shit, shit, shit!” Natalia cursed as she felt a familiar pressure mount in her lower abdomen. She tried to jerk away from him but Toto kneaded his free hand into her thigh, trapping her in place as he became more insistent to drink from her. He flicked his fingers against her spot, his tongue danced on her clit.
Then she exploded into his mouth.
Her legs trapped his body in between her thighs as her body twitched with each wave passing through her. Natalia’s head was still in the clouds as she finally relaxed to set him free. His hands trailed back up the length of her body and kneaded her breasts as his kisses followed up until his lips were against hers once more.
His lust clouded his eyes, Drinking from her, bringing her to climax, made him more ravenous. He wanted to devour her. The intention to do so very much made clear as he haphazardly threw his trousers and boxer briefs off. He held her hips as she tried to calm himself enough to let her reach for the strip of condoms that were on the bedside table.
He couldn’t put it on quickly enough as Natalia placed kisses on his chin and her hands on his back.
Toto sucked his bottom lip into his mouth as he raised Nat’s leg to his shoulder before he finally made his move and sank into her pussy. Just as the tip breached her entrance, they both lost their breath due to the feeling of being connected.
“Baby.” She exhales as he completes the stroke by thrusting all the way forward and holding himself there.
“I know schatz. I know.” He groaned into her ear.
After fantasising about this very moment, for months on end, Toto concluded that nothing was better than the real thing. Yet somehow his mind couldn't comprehend what was happening. All that he could think about was how soft she was.
She was so soft. So sweet. So warm. So tight, warm and deliciously wet.
She fit him like a glove and he could feel as much as he could through the protective sleeve. Toto moved slightly which caused Nat to let out a cry.
“Please move. Please.” She whimpered into his ear.
He soon found a rhythm of slow , methodic strokes as he folded her body into itself. Her silk press began to revert back to its natural curls, the longer he worked her body into a sweat. Natalia’s lips parted with a sigh as he placed her other leg onto his shoulder and hooked his arms beneath hers and held onto her shoulders.
”Oh my god!” Natalia struggled for breath as his body slammed against the back of her thighs. The sexy sounds of their pleasure reverberated through the room.
”That’s it isn’t it schatz? That’s the spot.” He taunted her as he hammered his tip against your walls. He grinned as he saw the internal struggle to conjure up a response. He didn’t tease her too much though.
Toto himself was failing to contain his restraint from just how tightly Natalia was clutching onto him with each stroke. It was making him lightheaded as she threatened to drown him with just how soaked she was. He felt himself slipping into mindless pleasure as his thrusts became harder and more frantic.
It was only when he felt Nat’s leg beginning to tremble against his shoulders and his stomach began to tighten did Toto slow down. Natalia whined as she shifted her hips up to tempt him.
However, he didn’t fall for it.
Instead, he let her legs fall away from his shoulders but he still made sure that they were wrapped around his waist. His forearms dropped on either side of her head as his chest pressed into hers. Natalia’s hardened nipples tickled his skin as he rolled his hips as deep as she possibly could take him. He coupled his slow, deep thrusts with a circular motion, making sure that he touched every part of her that he could.
He hummed softly as he drew little cries from Natalia. He swallowed her moans and every sound that he could. They were only his - just for the night. For however long she would allow.
Natalia could feel resolve disappear from his frantic kisses and touches. The slapping of his thighs against her skin echoed in the room. The contact pinched at their skin in a bittersweet manner, the harsher the pounding became. But Nat took it all in stride.
His hand around her neck was the last straw.
She exploded around him without warning.
“That’s it baby.” He kissed the underside of her ear.
“Cum all over this dick.”Her teeth sunk into the skin of his shoulder as she let the orgasm ride her body. The repeated contraction of her walls pulled Toto down even further.
“Fuck!” He hissed in Nat’s ear as her cunt tightly squeezed his dick until he filled the condom with his seed.
They stayed in the same position for a moment before he pulled out of her. Nat sighed as she watched him dispose of the condom and pull his underwear back up his legs. His eyes followed him as he entered the bathroom and then came out with a wet cloth.
After grabbing two bottles of water from the fridge, he came back to the bed and cleaned her up in silence. Natalia sighed with a smile on her face, loving the way his hands were handling her so delicately as if he wasn’t roughly gripping her flesh as he fucked into her minutes ago.
”Drink your water.” He mumbled before placing a kiss onto her thigh. Natalia giggled as she reached for the water bottle.
“Yes sir.” She teased as she took a gulp of the refreshing liquid.
“What time is your flight tomorrow?” He asked as he began to place kisses on her torso before stopping to take a nipple into his mouth. Natalia gasped as her eyes flattered close to enjoy the feel of his warm mouth sucking on her nipple like she had been sucking on her clit earlier on in the night.
“3pm why?” Nat said, only able to answer when he moved his attention to her other nipple.
”I want to take you again … and again …” He spoke as he began to tower over her body. “And again. Until you’re so spent that I’m all you think about for days to come.”
His lips touched hers again as his body pushed her back into the disheveled sheets …
PRESENT DAY
”I want to take you again … and again … and again. Until you’re so spent that I’m all you think about for days to come.”
Those words were now haunting her as she sat at her desk. Of all the things Toto Wolff had ever said and done to her, these particular words haunted her the most.
Because of just how devastatingly true they were. No man after that had come close to how he had made her feel that night. A couple had come close but it was never the same.
It could never be the same.
When she left Malaysia the following afternoon, it had not occurred to her that it would be the last time that she would see Toto. Both of their respective careers kept them busy. The previous season of Formula One had overwhelmed him. The last year had not been kind to the team. The sport had not been kind to the team and it was beginning to show in the numbers.
All of that had led to this moment. Natalia was in her office with the reports of the team’s previous financial year and the CEO asking her for an incredible favour.
“It’ll only be for a couple of months.” He said.
“Six months is hardly a couple, Chris.” Chris Stevenson chuckled at the statement.
“You’re right but I need someone I can trust to go over there and oversee things.”
“And why couldn’t Tomlinson do it?” Oliver Tomlinson was the current Chief Operating Officer of the company and from the last she heard, Oliver and Toto were friends.
“You’re better with numbers. Two, you did Physics so I’m sure you understand the technical jargon better.”
Natalia frowned at the reasonsing. “I did Physics when I was like eighteen.”
“Doesn’t matter. Plus Wolff only agreed to do this if it was you.”
”Why?”
“I don’t know. A deep respect for you I guess.” He shrugged his shoulders.
“You guess?!” She sassed back and placed her hands on her waist.
”You know what I mean! Look, why are you opposing this? Do I need to know something?”
”No!” Natalia knew that she had said that a little too quickly for her liking. “I’m not opposing it for what you think. You’re basically asking me to audit the team just because they had a couple of bad years.”
“Two bad years with no titles, two bad cars, a shift in leadership and a few lost sponsors. All of that translates to a bad investment. And a bad investment means no money and no money means-.’
”Okay! I got the message.” She exclaimed, throwing her hands up in surrender.
“Wolff is not happy about this and quite frankly I don’t care. We need to get to the bottom of this before the season begins.”
Natalia was going to be Toto’s boss for six months. She could barely think of him without remembering the way he had ravished her that night. Now she had to work with him everyday for the next half year.
Fuck me. She thought to herself
161 notes · View notes
technologyculturedneo · 4 months
Text
Scented Poison. Final Scent
Tumblr media
PAIRING. Jaehyun x Reader x Jaemin (ft Taeyong)
GENRE. Established relationships. Cheating. Office drama. Smut. Angst.
SYNOPSIS. What happens when a perfectly hidden affair becomes public? You feel almost petrified and exposed when Jaehyun (your husband) and Jaemin (the man you've been sleeping with) officially meet. Jaemin isn't afraid of twisting his words to get Jaehyun paranoid, neither is he holding back on the feelings he's grown for you. Meanwhile, you're so hell bent on securing and hiding this lie away from Jaehyun that it almost becomes impossible to tell him the truth. All the while Jaehyun grows more suspicious of your relationship with Jaemin that it strains your relationship. You find yourself left with no other option, but to come clean. The only problem now, is how to come clean to the man you've married, and the man you've been having an affair with.
WARNING. Slow burn (longshot). Office drama (mentions of inappropriate acts/unethical practices). Cursing (mild and soft). Smut (includes and not limited to cheating, consensual and non-consensual, rough/dominant, submissive, dry humping). Angst (has levels of tones). Betrayal (heartbreak)
WC. 34k
Disclaimer. I thought I posted this shot a long time ago (I'm talking 2 months back) but I didn't realize that I left it on post privately. And so for 2 good months, this amazing last part of scented Poison had been sitting in my Tumblr basement 👁️😭. I'm officially the saddest person on earth. But I digress, because this was absolutely a masterpiece to write ENJOY!
Masterlist: Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
Tumblr media
The morning comes indicating and showing itself by shining through the curtains. Your eyes flicker open seeing the rays of light peeking through your bedroom windows. The windows are large, and so the light comes throughout the whole room. You sit up on your plushie bed surprised that you’re dressed in your white silk night dress and that you’re in your room. Last night you recall Jaehyun arriving home early and that you both drank wine and made love on the floor in one of the living rooms. However, you’re on the bed and Jaehyun's spot is empty and your heart gets sad. “Did I dream it all?”
Your head moves to the side when the bathroom door opens and your eyes make out the walking figure of your Jaehyun as he wears different styling of clothing- instead of the typical black work attire. "Wearing causal clothes feel so foreign," Jaehyun mutters as he exits the bathroom. A chuckle leaves your lips as you become happy that you didn’t dream it. He looks up to the sound of your chuckle, his eyes lighting up. “You’re awake. Good morning baby,”
You stretch your arms wide getting out of bed with a sleepy yawn as you flipper yourself to him, pulling him closer to you. He doesn't resist at all, even when you drag him onto the bed and continue hugging him and all you can do is tug him in an enormous hug wrapping one leg around him. He smells so good and he chuckles hugging you back.
"I thought I dreamt it all. I’m happy you’re here. Moring,” You mummer in a tired sleepy breath feeling his warmth against your skin. “Okay, I feel gross now." You get off him standing up and stretching your arms out. It’s upon standing that you feel your lower half being satisfied. Jaehyun meanwhile sits up on the bed watching you with a smile and happy eyes, especially when you turn back to him with a pleased smile. "You look like you’re ready to do something fun,”
“With you of course,”
“Well then, I'll quickly go and get ready and prepare a special breakfast for you then we can go out. Right?"
He stands up with his hair that's still a bit wet. "Anything you want,"
You lean back on your seat, with your legs crossed. The wind blowing gently while slightly carrying your flowy dress lifting it up lightly, you place your hand on your knee to not allow the dress to go higher, just as you sit opposite from your husband, a smile never leaving your face. You’re both sitting on a table of two as you ponder on whether to order the food inside the store or not. This decision is tough, because even though sitting outside of the cozy little brick building of a beverage and diner spot, you can tell how nervous your husband is to unveil his emotions.
He looks as though he should be doing something but he doesn’t know what, thus his eyes staring mindlessly into his drink and back at the inside of the store. You can only wonder what his thoughts are- but you’re sure you know what’s on his mind. Jaehyun leans back on his seat fixing the black sunglasses over his head as he sips on his wine again and breaths out looking at his drink. His face looking extremely worrying. Your eyes are stuck on him, finding him the most fascinating and amusing. Admiring his carefree, nervous yet charmed appeal, he slowly begins to look tense when noticing your eyes, sitting up straight and leaning over the table, he smiles at you while whispering. “It’s awful.”
You burst out laughing covering your mouth trying to lower your voice, but end up closing your mouth and your shoulders shudder in laughter. “I told you that they’ve changed in the weirdest of ways. Let’s just go eat someplace else,”
“No let’s stay, it can’t be that bad,” He continues smiling seemingly trying to convince you.
“You sure?” You ask your eyebrows raising in amusement. “I know you can’t handle your garlic well, and they’ve just began adding a lot of garlic to all their meals. I mean, I like garlic, but I don’t think you can handle it that well.”
“C’mon, it can’t be that bad.”
“Okay, if you say so,” You smile as you shrug your shoulders allowing him to have his moment. It’s seriously been so long, since the both of you went out and spent time together. Allowing him his time to express himself has you feeling like you’re back in the honeymoon phase.
He nods his head, before peeking to the inside of the store waving his hand once. In an instant, the chef of the store comes out with a polite smile. The chef being his old time friend. Moon Taeil. “Mr Jung, are you ready to order? We’re truly pleased to have you back here. How did you like the wine?”
You hide your face, knowing it’ll give away your jeering smile. Jaehyun hums out and nods his head. “Was it a new recipe drink?”
“Yes,” The chef smiles proudly. “We tried to create a brand new taste for this opening mouth, the wine festival is in a few weeks so we need to prepare. How was it? We’ve added a hint of garlic,”
“I think I can grow into it,” Jaehyun has a plastered smile on his face, looking up into the man’s face. “I’m ready to order,”
His grin enlarges yet again. “Don’t forget, it’s all on the house today. So get as much food as you like,”
“You’re very kind Mr Moon Taeil, I’ll eat and enjoy this meal. So yes, we’ll have the large pack of chicken breasts seasoned with everything except garlic, if it’s possible. Think we could do it separated with extra mild sauce for the madam and hot spicy for myself. Would you like garlic in your chicken?” Jaehyun asks you.
“I don’t mind,” You reassure as he looks over the menu.
“Alright, garlic for the madam. I would love some Italian styled spaghetti while my madam wants your soft slurping special noodles. A medium side tomato salad dish for me, without garlic again, a small avocado salad for the madam, I presume with garlic?”
“Yes, and a lot of paper and lemon,” You direct to Taeil before turning back to Jaehyun. Having him by your side, ordering your food makes you happy because really- it feels certainly real that he’s here with you, and that you’re not eating all alone (like all the other times).
“And lastly two full baskets of fries will do, is that okay?” He turns to you and you nod your head smiling at him. “The fries should be seasoned with minor salt. Oh, can I get the same beverage, and my madam?” Jaehyun turns to you with a little smile, asking you what you want to drink, just as he hands the menu to the chef.
“It seems like we’ll be eating a full meal,” You sit up with a charming smile. “Just water will do,”
“No problem madam, I want you to eat to your hearts content today. Enjoy yourself here, I’ll make the best full meal you’ll adore. Are you sure you want just water, not even with strawberry rizz the way you like it?”
“I’ll get full really quick if I keep drinking, but I want that strawberry rizzed water, I love how you make it,”
“No problem Madam,” Mr Moon Taeil, the chef walks back into the store and you turn to Jaehyun with playful wide eyes.
“You’ll grow into it?” You mock from how he commented that he’ll grow into the garlic flavored beverage.
“What?” Jaehyun smirks and elegantly speaks highly of his friend. “Mr Moon is the only man I can trust when it comes to eating outside. I trust that I’ll truly grow into it. He’s the best. Plus we’ve known him since college, so relax bae. I’m sure maybe it was just the beverages, he’ll come through with the food,”
“I can’t complain, because I only came here once without you and the food left my mouth in a garlic taste, and I never came back again. Anyway, you were saying?”
As you and Jaehyun simply chat on about a new fragrance he wants to launch, as well as the types of food and cravings that he has missed, your eyes do a double take when right behind Jaehyun- a whole street away, you see a face that you’re not too sure if you should be seeing. Your heart beats faster and you tilt your head to be in direct line with Jaehyun, hoping that you won’t be seen from the couple that seems to be approaching. However, it becomes difficult when Jaehyun quickly announces he needs the rest room. You sink your head down pretending to take interest on the table utensils. You hold onto them gulping down the bile bitter taste in your mouth.
Your eyes notice their stilettos stopping by the entrance of the diner and you hear a very irritated Haera. “Seriously Jaemin, you want to eat here? Why?”
You make the mistake of peeking up, because instantly you catch Jaemin slightly pointing at you. He smiles when you simply stare at him. You hold in your breath when he walks forward with his hands in his black sweatpants and matching black hoodie with a black cap inside. Your cheeks heat up when he moves forward and instead of coming to you, he moves past you. You see Haera folding her arms shaking her head with a strong disapproval look.
You turn your head around when hearing a strong scrapping sound- coming from Jaemin dragging another table. Aligning it with your table, his slanted head turns to you and he looks cheerful. “Hey,”
“Hi?” You utter out in confusion as you watch him take the two chairs that were once on the other table. “Jaemin you can’t do that, you’ll block the whole side walk,”
“Don’t worry, I’ve done this before at another restaurant. If the tables are outside, you can do anything with them,” He mummers after placing a chair for Haera. “Sit,”
Surprisingly, he takes a seat next to you breathing out gleefully, but when looking up at Haera he sighs as if challenging her. You’re unsure of the gaze they share, but it looks intense with Jaemin having a strong glare on his face while Haera looks really angry and her tongue poke her cheek before she sits opposite from Jaemin. “Fine. We’ll eat here. Anything for my so called love who got promoted as his worthless job,”
“Thank you to my dear ungrateful wife. So,” Jaemin breaks your gaze away from Haera and unto him, where you meet his pumped smile. You wonder why he’s smiling so much. Of course it could be because you had sex with him twice yesterday, but otherwise, there’s this strong happiness radiating out of him. “I wanted to thank you again for your gift, it lit up the house,”
“You’re welcome,” You meekly respond, trying not to make eye contact but feeling warm when he’s eyes don’t leave your face. You don’t know when, but there’s a friendly vibe around the two of you. Of course you don’t want to give in to the friendly vibe but you reciprocate his smile feeling hesitant knowing Haera’s sharp eyes are on you.
“Are you here alone?” He asks. “Thought we could join you. Did you already order?”
“I’ve told you one too many times Jaemin, she eats alone for a living. As if she doesn’t have a husband,” Haera articulates, yet instantly looks up when hearing someone clear their throat. Her eyes widen upon the figure of a person she hasn’t seen in years. “No way. You’re really here?”
Jaehyun’s eyes distastefully turn to her, blinking once. Seeing her only perks a spite of anger in him. It was only yesterday whereby he warned her that if she ever angered you again, then he’d blacklist her.
Haera is simply stunned seeing Jaehyun. Honestly, the last time she saw him was in his prime chubby years. Even though he became successful years later, Haera couldn’t care any less about his image, only that he was a millionaire making money and cheating on his wife. But now seeing him, her eyes take in his toned, bulky, slim yet firm features all over his body. He looks truly like a millionaire bachelor living the life. There’s no way, the fat chubby Jaehyun turned into a hunky piece of meat in under 2-3 years. Not only his figure, but his whole presence- and aura.
Being too stunned to speak Haera simply blinks and looks at Jaehyun up and down, but Jaehyun’s nonchalant cold stare turns to the man who’s sitting close to you. Jaemin is up on his feet in an instant bowing his head and body until his cap almost touches the table. Jaehyun is fazed when the bowing man gets up straight and smiles. If anything Jaehyun’s stone cold yet serious face wavers when blankly staring at Jaemin, especially after hearing Jaemin addressing him. “Good day sir,”
While your ears as well as Haera’s eyes are equally shocked upon Jaemin addressing your husband as sir- the both of you gasp out with different reactions. Jaehyun’s eyes go from Haera to you wondering why you’re gasping, before he speaks to Jaemin. “You’re the new replacement for Jungwoo right? Jaemin, is it?”
Haera’s eyes marvel in huge orbs. “Wait-” She gasps and turns to Jaemin in shock. “You know him?”
“Haera, this is my boss,” Jaemin’s words causes your forehead to heat up and your chest to tensely rise and fall. They know each other? “The Fragrance owner-”
“I fucking know that you dick head!” She whisper yells through clinched teeth seemingly joyful. “Babe! Why didn’t you tell me that he was your boss? You fucking work for-” Despite not liking Jaehyun and having the assumption that he always cheats on you, she envied his riches and money, a man making money was like the doorway to her soul. For Jaemin to be working- wait for Jaemin to have gotten promoted could really be a big game changer for her. Especially since Jaehyun knows his name. So this is why Jaemin was so excited yesterday. He was excited because of this promotion and not some flumsy workplace promotion- this was the big deal! Haera instantly feels this pride and joy in her husband. Finally, he stepped up. “I love you so much right now babe,” Haera whispers.
In the midst of Haera hushing out praises to her husband, your heart still thuds and drops all the way down when hearing Jaehyun say Jaemin’s name again. They know each other? How do they know each other? Jaehyun surprises you again when he addresses Jaemin. “Mr Na, is this your partner? Are you two, joining us?”
“Yes sir,” Jaemin is still respectful and controlling himself, even taking off his hat to show his respects. You can tell his in high awe of his boss, respects Jaehyun and seems slightly timid when politely smiling all the time, and that crushes you. Not only does Jaehyun know this person, but you’ve been having an affair with this person.
“Honey?” Jaehyun calls calmly and you jump when seeing he’s got your hand in both his big warm hands. Your heart scrambles and you can hear the beating in your ears but you try to calm down and smile hesitantly. Jaehyun is sitting down now, and so is Jaemin. And they’re both looking at you. You keep your eyes firmly on Jaehyun who tries to soothe you by rubbing your hand. “If you’re not comfortable being here we can go-”
“Honey?” Jaemin mumbles to himself. Slowly leaning back in his seat as if Jaehyun’s sudden odd presence makes sense. “Honey as in… husband?” Jaemin’s eyes are left in astonishment, his eyes never leaving Jaehyun.
You don’t even need to speak for Jaemin to quickly piece the pieces together. Instead of surprise, or terror for sleeping with his boss’s wife, a deranged proud leer sets on his face as he sinks in the background upon realizing that he’s been fucking the boss’s wife, you all this time. Jaemin is in absolute shock that he can’t even comprehend the livid details that his boss looks caring when holding your hand and smiling gently with you while caressing your hand, on top of that he’s dressed in the most normal of clothes and isn’t in his usual black suit that terrified everyone. The image is so defying and contrary to the ‘Jaehyun’ he knows within the workplace. Jaemin wants to laugh at the misperception, but he’s still fazed of being before his boss that he doesn’t know whether to act civil and professional, or relax in the same manner that his boss is doing.
Inside of work, Jaehyun is vicious and ferocious, he is demanding and makes it clear to everyone that they work for him only to get his money. He doesn’t seem like the type to be tamed or even held down, by a petite woman like you. Jaehyun strives in competition and is wrathful and egotistical and can do anything to get what he wants, Jaemin analyzes how Jaehyun got to the top. That same man seems more like a man of high social bars who sleeps around to relieve stress…he doesn’t give off the impression that there’s someone at home who he’s looking after.
Jaemin low-key watches your interaction with your husband and is surprised by the whole ordeal. Jaehyun’s eyes at work seem ready to kill and attack with just one stare, yet here with you, he’s being attentive and his eyes don’t seem at all harmful. He looks enticed by you. Jaemin can even see it, that Jaehyun is head over heels for you with the way he’s eyes go all over your face and whispering in such a soothing manner that makes his voice angelic.
Jaemin can only lean back in his seat in pure amusement of what he’s seeing. Jaemin doesn’t feel too intimidated by this form of his boss.
So this is the husband in which Haera has been spreading rumors that is sleeping with his secretary? The husband which is rarely around to satisfy you? Your husband, his boss? Your husband is his boss, that Haera has lied about? Jaemin can only look away with an amused smile. “What the actual fuck?” He mummers.
Jaemin’s attention is snapped back to reality when your chair screeches back. You feel your body heating up by both male figures staring at you. Your legs suddenly giving into the guilt of what’s been happening behind closed doors as they shake. “I’m a bit lightheaded. I…. I… I’ll be… I need to use… I….” You don’t finish your hesitant sentences as you let go of Jaehyun’s hand and slip out of your chair rapidly going inside the diner feeling your hands shaking. Haera with quick senses follows you- fearing that you might cause a scene resulting in Jaehyun and you leaving, and that would be bad because she wanted Jaemin to have this moment to become ‘friends’ with your husband.
“Y/n you’re being selfish right now-”
“I’m being selfish?” You turn to Haera in heavy shock as you blink at her.
Of course she doesn’t understand that you’ve been screwing her husband behind her back. You don’t know if she’d care that you’ve been sleeping with her husband. Jaemin has said that his relationship with Haera is just a hoax, not serious, only as a means for Haera to use him as a rebound- but still, she’d completely flip if ever coming to the truth that you have been…. That you as her best friend have betrayed her, that you as the one that she cried to for several months about Donghyuck (her ex), have been playing behind her back laughing and smiling with her husband. Donghyuck may have left her with spots that will never be filled again, but you were there to always assure her that her next husband will never disappoint her- but yet what do you do- you screw her husband.
“Haera, you’re the one being selfish right now. I just wanna spend time with my husband and not have to see you or your husband and have the both of you ruin-”
“Babes you won’t even hear a word from my mouth. I promise I’ll be quiet, please my husband just got a promotion and I’m so proud of him. He’s finally making it and-”
“No!” You shake your head with your heart beating fast. With the way Jaemin was secretly smiling, you don’t trust that he won’t cause a scene. “I can’t risk anything.” You mention making a straight beeline for any waiter.
Meanwhile outside, Jaehyun’s ears perk up right after his eyes follow Haera who’s chasing after you before he turns his head back to Jaemin who speaks. “I didn’t know Y/n was your wife sir,”
Hearing that comment makes Jaehyun mobile, he’s wondering why Jaemin is on first name basis with your name. “And I didn’t know your wife is fairly loud.”
Jaemin chuckles lightly. “Are you afraid she might corrupt your wife?”
Jaehyun gives Jaemin his best uninterested stare before replying. “Personally I’m not a fan of your wife.” Jaehyun’s about to get up to attend to you, yet Jaemin speaks again.
“Why is that? Is it because of the things she’s said about you?” Jaemin doesn’t know where the confidence comes from, but it makes him feel empowered in some twisted way that he’s been inside you many times to have a say in the relationship he shares.
Jaehyun has a twisted face. “Pardon?”
“I hate Haera’s lies too,” Jaemin has a secret smile when having Jaehyun freeze for a mere second before sending an all too familiar stone stare in Jaemin’s way. Jaemin goes on to filling Jaehyun in on the little drama. “I mean no disrespect sir, I didn’t know she was your wife so back then I had no say, but now… For a while now, my wife has been speculating that the only reason your wife is with you is because of the money, and she also has reason to believe that you’re cheating on her with your secretary.”
“What nonsense-”
Jaemin quickly raises his hand in surrender looking amused and pretending to be stunned by the news. “I know right, I’ve been telling her that it’s rubbish, she shouldn’t say things like that. Working under you, I know you’re an ethical man with high principles and morals. And I don’t think you’d cheat on Y/n. She’s beautiful.” Jaemin feels a bit hot headed when pouring the juicy details unto Jaehyun. He can’t help it, he just wants to understand why Jaehyun doesn’t satisfy you. “But also being around your wife a lot frequently I know she’s not after money, but something more traditional, something like love. She already has everything she needs except a solid foundation of trust. I don’t know why my wife does that to her,”
Jaemin’s words cause Jaehyun to breathe in once before leaning back on his seat not as eager to check up on you anymore. “Are you their mediator? Making sure your wife doesn’t get out of hand? Because if so, you’re not doing a good job. I might step in because if you must also know, she’s demoralizing my wife.”
“That’s why I’m simply there to comfort your wife sir.” Jaemin adds very calmly with an assuring smile. Which only makes Jaehyun stop in uneasiness. Comfort? “There’s only so much I can do to my wife, but her mouth runs on her own. I hate seeing your wife sad because of mine, so I apologize there. Knowing now that she’s your wife, I’ll make sure to keep Haera in line. Because your wife is remarkably wonderful. You know actually, after getting my promotion she treated me to something special, so it adds onto her charm of how loving she is, and I wouldn’t want to hurt her.”
“She got you something special?” Jaehyun’s brow raises slightly as he listens to Jaemin.
Jaemin smiles innocently and looks to the side upon realizing that Jaehyun has never cheated (merely being because everyone in the office believes that they’re boss is in a relationship with his work as he hardly ever mentions anything outside of work, and when he does it’s mostly about his competitive business partners. Jaehyun is married to his work). “Yes, nothing big. We went out to celebrate. Afterwards, uh she got me some flowers?” Jaemin chuckles lightly upon remembering when he got home after ‘massaging you’ and he saw the gift you got for him. “A congratulatory card, fresh vintage wine- that was expensive, and some striking polaroid pictures of her new album collection.”
Jaehyun can only think of how he saw the latest bit of your work, and they were erotic collections. To think that Jaemin got a sneak peek into your new collection makes him wonder how close you too are. Usually customers buy pictures, but somehow you’re giving it away to him. How close are you with him? And not only that, but Jaemin seems fond of you in a light way, but there’s something in Jaehyun that doesn’t sit right with the way Jaemin smiles.
Jaemin thinks of how he caused you, a loyal and faithful yet needy woman to go behind your husbands back and commit-
“For how long have you known her?” Jaehyun asks, when remembering how ‘Haera’s Husband’ called late at night on your phone. Late at night. Was that a normal thing between you and him? Did he normally call at that time, or was it unexpected also for you?
“Well your wife and my wife have been friends for a long time, but I recently met your wife. I’d say we hit it off well, in a platonic way. So that’s like a few weeks now, I’m practically damage control. Every time she’s in need, she calls me,” Jaemin chuckles looking back to Jaehyun hinting to the damage he caused. The choice of Jaemin’s words don’t sit well Jaehyun, especially if he’s only there to ‘comfort’ you. “She likes it rough…”
“Pardon?” Jaehyun gets ticked.
Jaemin’s head snaps up and he clears his throat shaking his head. “Hm? I said she has it rough, constantly being nagged by my wife. Always being alone and lonely.”
Jaehyun’s jaw locks when he hears Jaemin say the word ‘horny’ but it comes off as ‘lonely’. He could’ve sworn he also heard Jaemin say that you like it rough, before saying otherwise. It’s either his ears are messing with him or he’s not understanding Jaemin. “My wife has always been a tough woman. I trust that you’re misunderstanding your role as the husband to Haera. For all we know Haera may be projecting her insecurities of having a rough and lonely time unto my wife, so it’s best to check her instead of my wife. Now, if you’ll excuse me, let me check on my wife.” Jaehyun gets up without saying another word knowing all too well that he didn’t like the feelings arising in him. Heading for the diner door, Jaemin is left with one last glare from Jaehyun, the glare itself is filled with tension and Jaemin can feel it.
“Sir,” Jaemin clears his throat lightly. “Would you fire me for having a friendship with your wife?”
Friendship is harmless. But the one Jaemin is hinting at it, going about it subtly, only ticks Jaehyun off. He doesn’t look at Jaemin, but instead tries to calm himself down. “I don’t like mixing my work with my personal life. I’d fire you if you didn’t measure up to the high standards of my company. However,” Jaehyun turns his head around to meet Jaemin’s anticipation stare. “I’d appreciate it if you’d tend to your wife’s act of scandal and tamed her and you left mine alone. I’m here now, so you don’t need to be around to ‘comfort’ her anymore.” His words are firm and serious.
He’s here now. You don’t need to seek comfort in the arms of another. He won’t make the mistake of leaving you alone anymore. Taeyong was right in some way when he said that leaving you alone is scary. What types of people do you meet when he’s not around, and what the hell do they fill in your head?
Before he can pull the door open, you’re already pushing it open with four large brown paper bags of the diner’s logo. You’re holding 4 large brown paper bag takeaways looking surprised upon seeing Jaehyun by the door. He doesn’t waste a second longer, and instantaneously gets the load off your hands not minding the stern eyes of an angered Haera in the background. He’s so closed off and hooked on Jaemin’s words that he doesn’t notice the worry passing through your eyes when looking at him.
“I thought of getting the takeaway for us instead, was that okay?” You ask carefully.
“Good thinking.” Jaehyun holds the bags all in one hand and his other hand going down your spine resting at the beginning of your waist. “We should go,”
You draw closer to him, not making any eye contact with Jaemin nor Haera. Jaemin stands and bows his head noting that you guys weren’t gonna stay anymore. “Have a good day sir,”
Jaehyun’s jaw tightens but he tries not to show his slight irritation. “I want to see you. First thing tomorrow, in my office. In the morning.”
“Yes sir.”
And just like that, you fear that whatever Jaemin and he spoke about made him this way. As you’re both walking hand in hand around, you feel that the atmosphere has shifted completely. Whereby you and Jaehyun were practically talking about anything, it’s left with you talking alone while he glares wholes at anybody staring too long at you. You feel awful. You truly do. And when taking several rounds around the city you can tell that going home will be followed by some sort of discussion. Which is why you prepare for it by calming Jaehyun down by talking. You haven’t seen him angry or pissed in so long, but slowly as you sink into his arms when the Uber is going back home- you can feel his tight clutch on your arm. You can only wonder what thoughts are going through his head.
He’s so deep in his head that he doesn’t realize that you’re already home. Getting home, you notice his car along the curb of the mansion and can only guess that Taeyong has brought it back. Entering the house, you warm up the food preparing to eat the food from Taeil.
“What do you want to listen to?” Jaehyun asks bringing out his records. “Made the rounds around the basement and found these,”
“I hid them with the hopes that you wouldn’t find it,” You giggle just as he has a mischievous face.
“I’ll play this one. Let’s see what else you hid in the basement,”
Jaehyun seems to be in a (slightly) better mood because when he returns back to you in the kitchen, he begins chatting as if he wasn’t pissed off outside by Jaemin and every other guy that looked at you. He talks about how he should take regular breaks from work so that he can rest with you more often instead of leaving you alone and lonely. You don’t know where most of the topic is going but you go along with it, laughing, joking and eating and not trying to bring the tension. “You wanna take regular breaks from work?”
The question remains in the air for a long time. The silence, aside from the background music, has you worrying that you’ve probably said something wrong. Jaehyun continues to eat and drink on his wine and not even looking at you as if you didn’t say anything.
“Jae?”
“Mhm?”
“You said you’ll start taking regular breaks from work right?” You ask again, thinking he didn’t hear you. But just like before, he doesn’t say anything, he doesn’t answer. You blink several times and watch him devour the food. You let out a low chuckle and continue eating. “The food is really good,”
“It is,” He responds to that.
You’ve known him long enough to know that when he behaves extra clingy and doesn’t respond to certain questions that he somehow feels guilty- so you wonder why he’s feeling guilty all of a sudden, and about what.
For some reason thinking about how you left Jaemin to chat with him gives you chills that Jaemin could’ve said something to irk him. Because he looked angered when deciding to leave the pair at the diner. You’re curious to know, but not curious enough to turn the mood down, or cause an unnecessary argument.
So you ignore it.
The whole afternoon, Jaehyun doesn’t retreat to check on his work, instead he’s attached to your hip, literally. His hands in your hair when you’re not busy, his arms hanging around your waist when you’re working around, his head close to you at all times while he responds, listens and comments to everything you say.
You both end up being outside on the balcony of your room watching the sunset. Jaehyun rests his head against yours rubbing your sides humming to the songs playing in the background.
"I love Nakamoto Yuta so much. I'd do anything to have him play a private concert for me,"
Jaehyun laughs. "I still find his music weird,"
"You don't know music like I do," You laugh and roll your eyes.
"No, your music taste is weird," Jaehyun smiles and kisses your forehead suddenly. "I actually went to high school with him,"
"You keep saying that, but I don't believe you," You scoff. When the sun is no longer in the sky and the tiny little twinkling stars appear illuminating the night sky with extra wonder, you smile when a memory pops in your head. “This reminds me of our first date ever. Do you remember it?”
Jaehyun bites his lip with a smile forming on his lips. On that night, you were out camping with him (your ideal first date) and wanted to see the stars. He went out his way, to search for the best view just for you, which led the both of you standing above the mountain on an edged cliff whereby the stars were in arms reach. Jaehyun remembers how happy he was to have made you happy.
The view of your smile, of you opening up to him about your life, about moving out to peruse your passion for photography, because you always felt inspired by him and how hard he worked. It was on that night that he cherished you the most and made it his own person promise that he’d like to make you happy because you deserved the world.
Sadness comes upon him upon remembering Jaemin’s words. His arms slowly remove themselves from your waist in shame. He’s failed to keep you happy, and that makes him distant. You’ve been lonely and enduring so much all on your own. While he was out working, thinking that you’d enjoy the freedom and luxury he’d spoil you with… you were actually being comforted in another man’s arms while his wife spread disloyalty speech against him. Why did he lose track of his promises to be by your side?
His eyes humbly look up again and you both stare at the night serene peaceful view while hanging on the rail, you breathe out and turn your head to him when his smile is no longer on his face. You tilt your head and rest your arms on the rail watching him as his gaze on the view of the city lights below doesn’t seem to be in his mind, he seems preoccupied. “You okay?”
The silence that looms the atmosphere makes you stand up straight as you turn to him totally. He doesn’t say anything, nor does he look at you. He simply nods his head, his gaze now on the ground, with his hands in his black sweats as well as his head hanging down.
Not wanting to push him to talk you, you lay your hand on his bicep and walk in your room going to the joined bathroom. No sooner than later he slowly enters, meeting your eyes when looking into the mirror as you perform your night routine. He simply watches you, his eyes with hearts as he takes you in. You smile feeling flattered before mocking him for being hypnotized.
Walking into your room with him following behind after you’ve washed your face, you feel kind of relieved for Jaehyun not bringing up the inconvenient encounter with Haera and her husband and that the night will end smoothly. For you that’s a win.
Even better because when you sit on the edge of your bed, Jaehyun follows you. He bounces once, just as you bounce as well before you both chuckle. His hand carefully runs down your face, tucking your hair behind your ear. “I’m mesmerized by you again,” He shifts close to you. Your eyes sparkle with incredulity when he holds your face in his hands, his eyes, his dark brown eyes going over your face. Why is he always so mesmerized by you? “You’re so beautiful,”
“And you’re handsome,” You smile waiting for him to kiss you.
His head dips closer to you, his lips briefly touching yours once. He’s not in a rush, so you don’t attempt to quicken it. He tilts his head to the other side getting your lips in between his lips yet again. You close your eyes kissing him softly. No tongue, no force, just gleams of his soft peck. “I wanna ask you something,” He says between the kisses. “Who’s Jaemin to you?”
Your heart flutters causing you to instantly stop kissing Jaehyun. You clear your throat and move your head back trying to maintain your breathing from the harmless question. “He’s Haera’s husband,”
“I know that, but who is he to you?” His question presents itself as the first step to understanding what Jaemin’s parables meant.
“Why are you asking that?” You ask calmly. “He’s just Haera’s husband.” You answer again, feeling your tongue heated and heavy.
Jaehyun sets a hand behind his head while looking at you. “Has he come to our house before?”
“No.” You answer in a heartbeat before clearing your throat and shaking your head. “Why’re you asking?”
“Does he comfort you when you’re feeling lonely?” Jaehyun asks ignoring your question.
“Jae? I barely know him.” Your eyes reveal your confusion but you try to remain calm. In Jaehyun’s eyes, he picks up on all your little nervous reactions. He doesn’t want to draw conclusions on the relationship you have with Jaemin, but your reactions are causing his head to think otherwise. At first, his questions were to see if Jaemin was telling some sort of truth, but with your reactions he’s confused about your relationship with Haera’s husband.
“I just wanna know who you’re hanging out with,” Jaehyun speaks carefully with his eyes on you. “I’m barely around, so if you’re not getting comforted in your loneliness by me, it means you have a good friend in Jaemin. Right?”
You take a moment to understand the question and watch his reaction. “Honey, you can’t be jealous now.” You lightly smile, hoping to remove the fear in your heart. “But… I’m telling you now, whatever Jaemin said, don’t listen to him.”
“Okay,” Jaehyun gets his hand up lighting cupping your neck and massaging your neck. He gets close to you, his lips briskly kissing on your neck. “Do you feel distant with me?”
“No, honey never. I don’t even care how absent you are, as long as I’m with you, I always have a smile on my face,” You moan when his mouth is wrapped on a spot on your neck kissing, licking and biting all your well-known sweet spots. You hold onto his shoulder feeling, that his kisses are a little bit too hard. “Jae,”
“Are you after money?”
“Jae-ah,” You moan out when his hand gets on your covered boob and he squeezes on it causing you to gasp. His lips lingering over your open lips, touching, but not kissing, and it takes one glance of his eyes on you that you move in close to get a feel of his lips, but he moves back.
“No, you’ve always liked it traditional right. Just love, and my presence,” he gulps when looking into your eyes. They still look the same to him, your never ending eyes that were only for him. Glancing down at your body with his eyes, he lets’ go of your neck feeling hot after taking such actions without asking you. “Do you remember those days that you used to come over at my workplace?” He whispers but still gets close to you and kisses your lips. His lips are hot, soft, settling, nibbling and gasping- you find yourself in the same state pulling onto each other for more and when you stop, you have his eyes closed, heavily exhaling, hair ruffled, and he looks like the prettiest mess ever.
But if you look closely, you see some form of insecurity laying over him. So you plant your lips on him. “Can we talk about you acting strange?” You whisper between the kisses.
“Why’d you stop coming to visit me at work?” He asks, regardless of your question. You hum in remembrance parting from the kiss when he slowly moves back.
You lay your body sideways on the bed, while he lays flat and turns his head to you. His lips are slightly puffy and his hair is slowly forming into curly messes with your hands running over them.
Your eyes wander around his dainty analytic face. He’s got bags underneath his eyes, but they’re not heavy as before. His eyes remind you of the times when your hands were always on his hair to make him feel better, of the times he’d spend so much time with you, and attend to work during the late hours and would wake up with a headache but still go to work and then come home and instead of finishing up on work, he’d spend all his time with you before doing his work late in the night.
You shrug your shoulder when making your eyes move back to his. “You’re working at work. I felt like I was distracting you. Day in and day out, I was too clingy. You stopped sending me messages too, so I felt like a bother. I didn’t want to get in between you and work…” You mumble getting quieter, knowing that the truth would not be nice to be said out. “You practically started living in your office.” You say. It hits a nerve inside of you to say this, but you know that this is the discussion that you were waiting for in anticipation. Besides, when else will you get the time to talk to him like this when he starts going back to work again. “I didn’t want to disturb anymore,”
“You’re my first priority at all times. Not work. If you say you want me here, I’ll be here,”
You try not to roll your eyes knowing that even if it seems true, it’s not. “Jae, I just don’t want to disturb you-”
“I made a vow to you. It’s not like I would ignore you and continue working. All that I do-”
“Yeah, I know. All that you do, you do it for me.” You mumble out kind of bitterly but still keep a calm demeanor. “But clearly, work comes first because for you to do anything for me it would require money right? Hence the trips you make me go on, the brand deals designer collections you always get for me, or even always filling up my account, to show me that you’re doing all this for me,”
“Are you upset about that?” His eyes squint in hurt.
“No,” You instantly say assuring him you’re fine. You breath out through your mouth. “It’s just, I wish that you didn’t…you didn’t put me in such a position whereby I’d be a motivation for you to work harder. I mean, don’t get me wrong honey but… I mean, it's not like I cared about all of those things in the first place. I only wanted you.”
“And I’ve given you me-”
“No, you’ve spoilt me with your riches and success. I guess it’s okay, but it’s the fact that I’m doing all those things alone and you’re working. Jae I need you, not all those promises you made me. I needed you, not the vows."
Jaehyun's eyes that are on yours seem so hallow yet you can tell that your words are hitting him. He leans on in his elbow, his eyes never leaving your saddened eyes. “Were you really lonely?” He asks softly.
You flatter your eyes to the wall behind, not wanting to fight even a little. Your ears go back to him and you nod your head. “What kind of question is that? You know I’ve been missing you like crazy. And I know you're working extremely hard, but why did it always have to be so hard even to see you? I hardly saw you during the days and on the weekends you were either on a business trip or in the office. So of course I’ve been lonely. This house is so big and I’m always alone when I wake up,” You whisper looking into his eyes. “I don’t know how you do it, but no amount of work can make me get over how lonely I’ve been feeling for years. Feeling you at night when you come back is reassuring to me, but waking up without seeing you feels like a constant loop of loneliness. Did you really think I'd be okay?"
"I honestly thought you'd be." His hand comes on top of your shoulder and he lightly massages it. He pulls himself closer so that you’re both close by an inch. Jaemin was right, you had it ‘rough’. “Y/n, I promised you a good life, vacations, world tours, the biggest events, the whole world at the palm of your hand. I promised you that you’d be smiling whenever, I promised tha-"
You shake your head and exhale out. "No more promises Jae, no." He looks in between both your eyes, and you can see the fear in them. You breathe out showing a little smile even though it doesn't reach your eyes. "You're going back to work tomorrow. Just kiss me for tonight, be here right now with me. Let me feel you, let me cherish you. Kiss me Jaehyun. Just kiss me, I’ve missed you and I want you,"
He kisses instantly and deeper at that request- as if all the talking was just a hindrance and all he wanted was you. However in Jaehyun's head, the guilt sips into his conscious and he asks himself if really he took it too far. Working instead of being with you.
The thought itself angers him because he upset you. Remembering Jaemin's words about how you liked it 'rough' - his hand slides down to grip your thigh, spreading your legs a bit wider so that he can settle fully between them. And as all of him is lined up with you, you're left gasping for air by the kiss that gets rougher and rougher. He's licking, sucking, messing with your tongue before he leaves one big lip pulling kiss and sloppily downs on your neck leaving you panting and breathing. Jaehyun tears himself away from the continuous hickey he’s been giving you, his mouth treading kisses to your jaw, your neck, your ear.
You're trembling, not with fear but with want as Jaehyun breathes your name over and over onto your skin. Like a prayer, that emits how your name sounds on his lips. The fast paced kisses tagged with Jaehyun's equally fast moving hands as he unclips your bra from underneath your shirt, he removes your bottoms and sits up (still with his lips attached to your neck, leaving you moaning at the forming hickey) dragging your body close to him as he spreads your legs wider pounding you straight to him.
You gasp and open your eyes, your hands immediately take his face into your hands. Finding his eyes blazing, his breathing ragged as your own- you try to catch your breath wondering why's he being so rough with you? You just asked him to kiss you and be with you…not dominate over you.
He dares to run his fingers from your back all the way up to removing your shirt and bra in the process. You're flustered when seeing your nearly naked under his grasp. You slide your hand down his check, right beneath the collar of his shirt. His skin is like heated silk, he shudders at the touch, head bowing so that his inky black hair spills forward blocking your view of his face.
Jaehyun always asked.
But this time when he grips your ass and stares back into your eyes while strutting his sweats down a little before parting your thong and his hips drive into yours just enough that a lewd gasp comes out of you. It's the more, you realize, that you want more of him… More of him when he doesn't ask but takes it from you.
"Jae," you throw your head back and moan out the more he thrusts into you. His thrusts are a bit slow but each one is impactful. When he sees how you're enjoying it and not worried about if he's hurting you or not- something comes over him, be it anger, disappointment that he can't get Jaemin's stupid words out his head, whatever comes over him causes him a low growl as he pins your body into him and does as you say.
He takes from you in the roughest way possible when all of a sudden his thrusts are on fire and his speed shots rocket high his skin pounding into you mercilessly. He figures it's the anger he felt at the diner with Jaemin. He grips onto your flesh and bounces you in an insane way onto his cock that gets rougher causing your clit to tighten as you feel your stomach bubbling with release. "Jae, slowly-" You stop talking shutting your eyes heavily. Your words hardly reach his ears. Jaehyun wants you to stop talking and in a flash his lips are on you again. Your hands that are tight on his biceps squeeze on tightly when he seems hypnotized by the lust.
His other hand runs up you back pressing you harder against his chest. You taste like the wine sunrise that you came from drinking and the sweetness that makes his head swim with thirst. He sucks into your tongue dictating over you. Your mouth opened up, lips parted as you try to catch up with him, but you're unable. He was never one to explore, but you're astonished in shock how he doesn't leave your mouth unexplored.
Every part of him wants to wrap around you. It's like all the dirty desires he once had about you begin to enlighten in this moment that he doesn't hear a word you say. "You like to rough don't you." Is the only words that leave his lips when his thrusts are never gentle, like before.
Jaehyun closes his eyes burying his head on your chest tightly holding onto you. He couldn't believe how you really liked it in the beginning and urged him to go on. You were never like this so what corrupted your thoughts? Could it be because he hasn't been home for so long that now you were sex deprived and wanted it rough? And that you were never really lonely but instead horny… And Jaemin comforted you by-
"No!" Jaehyun's cock is deeply into your belly even though you've long cummed and are now begging him to stop he doesn't hear and they're tears by your eyes. "Jaehyun please!"
Your hands are now in his hair trying to pull him away. Now you know that Jaemin definitely said something and messed with his head. Because when your thighs are sweaty and shaking against him again when you erupt in cum squirting he still doesn't stop gaping at your whole with his steel like dick.
You wanted to make this a special kiss, make every touch from him be as one that you'd crave, because you didn't want to think of Jaemin. You scream when the fourth orgasm comes and Jaehyun doesn't stop.
"Jaehyun stop!" You cry out holding onto his shoulders. "It hurts!"
Jaehyun's head snaps to yours immediately stopping Jaemin's thoughts from his head when he sees you crying and panting with your pulse pounding in your veins. He looks into your eyes. You look back into his, shell shocked like he just dropped a bomb in the center of the room. Neither of you say anything as you stare intensely into each other’s eyes. Yours with tears and his with much distress.
Jaehyun's thoughts are foggy when watching the cum pool from your cunt and onto his hard dick. He's instantly up on his feet- his member as hard as a rock and your legs trembling with your pussy egging out and dripping in cum.
You can only hold in your tears and stare up into his eyes filled with horror. You try to collect your legs but they're straining in pain from how Jaehyun turned rogue. He doesn't look into your eyes again as he turns to the washroom and locks himself inside.
Another type of guilt sips into him. He turns on the cold water and removes his clothes getting inside groaning out by the coldness of the little droplets of the ice cold water the moment it touches his dick. What the hell did he just do?
Meanwhile, you're swarmed in guilt for perhaps pushing him too far. What was that? Regardless after composing yourself and the pain in you lower abdomen and legs are manageable, you clean yourself up with some wipes that are on your bed side and you ignore that you have no bra on or shirt when you work around your room.
You remove the bedsheets that are stained with your pools of sticky cum and you go into the laundry room a few doors down and place the sheets into the washer leaving it to wash. You also remove your thong tossing it inside and are now left naked and guilty.
Upon returning to your room you still hear the shower go on. You put on your silk night dress and get out a new set of layers of sheets and tuck them on the bed, before getting on it and resting your body down. You close your eyes and sigh out.
“No more promises,” Your eyes snap open by the whisper in your ear. You realize you fell asleep and the room is now in darkness. A pair of arms are on you and you know it's Jaehyun as he sips his warmth into you. He continues to whisper. “From now on, drop by whenever you want. Send me messages whenever. I’ll always answer. Stay with me at the office longer, tell me to come home immediately when you need me, pressure me to leave everything behind for you- because I’m telling you the truth when I say I’m here now. I won’t leave you alone ever again. I won't let you be lonely. I know I’ve been an absent husband to you, but I can promise… No promises, so I'll make sure to get it right this time. C-can you forgive me?”
You lay your head back on his chest closing your eyes. You cling onto his arms around you tightly.
"I'm sorry for tonight… I was out of it. I'm sorry I didn't mean to hurt you."
You quietly breath out and nod your head.
Jaehyun wants you to say something, you don’t speak at all. He sinks down when remembering your words. "You're not a distraction to me honey. You’re my wife, I shouldn't have ignored your desires."
“Jae, it’s okay.” You hum out lightly. “You’ve got work in a few hours. You need to rest.”
"Sir it's 12 o'clock, you've got an appointment with the factory production manager at 12h45."
Jaehyun snaps out of his thoughts when glancing up to his secretary Chae-won who stands by the door.
"If you leave now you'll reach there in about 30 minutes."
"Are they already finished making the test samples?" He asks quietly going over the papers on his desk wondering why he's not focused- they did tell him that they'd be finish before the afternoon. Everything on his table looks like a blur of work and he clears his throat feeling uncomfortable by his unkempt desk and non-professional like behavior. He gets up and searches around his desk. "Where are they?"
"Sir are you looking for the factory documents?" Chae-won asks finding it strange how Jaehyun is so out of it. "You gave Mr Na Jaemin the documents to be processed this morning." She looks to her watch just as Jaehyun remembers his faint discussion with Jaemin. "He should be here by… There he is."
Jaehyun picks up his phone and tells his driver to get ready for him downstairs. "Chae-won stay here for today. I think my wife might come in. If she doesn't come just stay in my office until I get back. Oh yes, in case she comes before I’m back, there are some roses I bought this morning on the couch with a card. If you could hand it to her and make her feel comfortable, I’d be glad." The little smile on Jaehyun’s face comes out naturally when talking about you, that his heart hurts all over again thinking about how he went overboard and your silent treatment to him. “I’ll be going now.”
"Yes sir." Chae-won watches Jaehyun walk out his office with nothing but his phone. Jaemin stops with a smile and then follows Jaehyun towards the elevators.
-
Chae-won prior to what Jaehyun said is seated in her office typing out the rest of Jaehyun’s completed task on the company portal. Focused on her work not bothered by anything else, she’s alert a little when her desk phone rings. Picking up the call, she waits for the caller. “Ma’am, there’s a lady here claiming to be Mr Jung’s wife.”
Hearing the words Chae-won’s eyes marvel. “Oh, yes send her up.”
“Are you sure?”
“Mr Jung informed me of her presence himself, yes send her up.” Chae-won ends up cutting the call seemingly finding herself getting excited. She quickly gets up and fixes her attire making sure she looks presentable. Fixing the perm on her hair she quickly walks into Jaehyun’s office, walking through the large space and going down some steps before reaching to the little set area where there are four large couches and a table in the center with the view being the city being displayed by the top to bottom glass wall.
Her eyes marvel at the little set up when noticing that Jaehyun prepared for his wife’s arrival. She picks up the bouquet of white and pink roses wrapped in a beautiful black drape with card multiple of hand written cards, she walks out his office and makes her way to the elevators. She waits and prepares her best smile. When Taeyong spoke about Jaehyun’s wife he had such high admiration for her and words filled with love that Chae-won was jealous at how Taeyong seemed to talk about Jaehyun’s wife for an entire car ride. Not only Taeyong, but her own boss is head over hills for her. From the little that she’s seen, Jaehyun is easily flattered by his wife not only by phone calls, but also at the mention of her name. So of course she has no high expectations but she wants to see the lady that’s captured her boss’s heart. The lady who made the little ‘holiday’ possible for the entire company.
Meanwhile, downstairs when waiting for the elevator you’re enchanted by how everything in Jaehyun’s whole company has changed. The last time you were in the company, it only had 20 floors- but now it’s stacked up high with 40 floors. The exterior of the whole company is designed in such a sophisticated and elegant black view with the logo of a perfume bottle being the main visual. The interior is even more jaw dropping that you get lost just upon entering. “Wow,” Not only is the renovation impressive with cyberpunk aesthetics and classy modern day color themes of black and white, brown and white, grey and white, silver and white, blue and white, but the dress code and fashion of the workers and people in the company is to die for. All the colors and proud workers walking around make you feel intimidated. They walk with poise and stern confidence, they’re dressed in elegant colors, all the ladies in heels and tight fitting work attires, all the guys in suit pants of dark colors and buttoned up shirts or even blazers and shirts. It’s absolutely stunning to see how much has changed, you last remembered everyone wearing jeans and a simple theme of blue was the highlight of everything, however now, everything is classy.
Jaehyun really did this? At this point, you believe that even if Haera had to bad mouth Jaehyun, you wouldn’t believe it. Because really, he’s been working at his hardest.
The front desk lady tells you to press the last floor to head straight to Jaehyun’s office floor. Getting in one of the transparent elevators by choice, your eyes are large in astonishment and awe that you don’t mind the people that enter and leave the elevator. You’re confused though when you notice that the elevator stops at the fifth floor- the fifth being the last on this elevator. Upon getting out, you look around to the fifth floor which is almost like a garden as it’s plastered in such green serene vegetation. Of course it’s barricaded by large glass walls that encase the indoor garden with sun radiation lights and sprinkles of rain water from above. Not wanting to waste time, you pick up your basket and walk closer to the walls trying to find another elevator.
Your ears perk upon hearing your name being called, but you remain frozen in spot when you know exactly who’s calling you. You ignore the voice and continue walking hoping to get far without an encounter from the-
“Hey,” You feel your wrist being held forcing you to turn and face Jaemin. “What’re doing here?”
His face brightens up when seeing you, that his thumb on your wrist begins to carefully caress your hand. You pull your hand out gently and tuck your hair before clearing your throat, focusing more on your hands then his face. “I’m here to see my husband. If you don’t mind,” You promptly walk passed him taking slightly bigger strides.
“What’s with the attitude?” Jaemin charismatically scoffs before gripping your hand again and pulling you towards him. You stop yourself from colliding into his body by placing your hand on his bare chest…well his shirt is unbuttoned revealing just a piece of his crafted chest. You clear your throat
“Jaemin get out of my way please,” You hold your ground strongly giving him one serious stare.
“I don’t want to,” Jaemin playfully chimes.
“I’m not here for you,” You try backing up, but he steps closer holding onto your wrist tightly.
The pleasantly playful smile doesn’t leave his lips as his eyes are fixed on yours. “What’s got your panty in a twist? Are you pissed off? Do you want some relief?”
“Fuck, Jaemin.” Your eyes snap up to his as you shush him by placing your finger over his mouth getting upset. “Can you not do that here? Please.” You beg in frustration through your teeth.
Jaemin, not hearing a damn word you say, holds onto your finger that’s on his lips and kisses it. “Why’re you so mad? Did something happen?” His eyes go over your black fitting pants and large black buttoned shirt. “Are you really here for your husband?”
You break out of his grip stepping back in annoyance. “Yes.”
“Okay,” He smiles and places his hands in his pocket. “Where are you headed? To his office?”
“Yes.”
“I’ll take you there,”
Instead of using the glass elevator you’re led to a row set of elevators. Jaemin looks behind to make sure that you’re following behind him. Upon reaching the 4th elevator that opens up Jaemin’s fingers double taps on the 40th floor. Once the doors close, you keep to yourself, your eyes on the number board above counting up as you go up each floor.
“You brought him lunch?”
You nod your head not turning to him.
Jaemin looks into the basket again noticing you brought a bunch of treats and packet sized lunch. “Damn, he eats a lot doesn’t he?”
You ignore him, internally sighing that the elevator is going fast but is still around the 10th floors. “How long till we get to the 40th floor?”
Jaemin chuckles. “An hour.”
You pray that he’s joking, but nonetheless you don’t engage in his sarcastic comments.
“I’m finding it hard you came here for him. I think, after finding out I work here you came to see with your own eyes,” Jaemin mumbles out again, you can hear him getting off his corner and moving softly towards you. You don’t budge, even though you really want to. You remain in place when he gets in front of you and pats your head. “I could be tooting my own horn, but I’ve never really seen you here before. Mm, you smell good. Now it makes sense why you always smelt like the boss. You use his perfumes don’t you.”
20th floor. You internally groan.
“I guess I should be thanking you for the free meal. The chef Moon Taeil, allowed us to eat for free,” Jaemin whispers with a low smile, before his smile disappears. “Why’re you so upset? Did you piss off your husband? Is that why you’re here, to make up?”
You shake your head but stop mid-way and face him. “Actually, now that you’re on the topic. What the hell did you tell Jaehyun yesterday?”
Jaemin thinks for a second, a smile growing on his face. “What do you mean?”
“He wasn’t himself when we got home.” You barely go further in explanation but Jaemin reads your face.
“What, the sex wasn’t good?” He asks out of a hunch. “If anything, I didn’t tell him how to satisfy you- so you can’t blame me if he was bad at pleasing you. Did he fuck you the wrong way-”
“Shut up.” You roll your eyes. “Now tell me, what did you say to him?”
Jaemin’s hand reaches for your waist and by an instant, he gets both his hands on your waist spinning you around and lightly backs you up against the elevator. Your eyes widen wide as your basket drops from your hand. He smiles when he has you trapped in him. With his strong grip on your wrist, his other hand pins both your hands above your head leaning down with a smirk as he kisses your neck. “What the hell Jaemin-”
“You’re stressed and I’m trying to make you feel good- I can make you feel better then him. Even after giving him a hint that you like it rough, he still makes you so tight?”
Gathering your pent up frustrated strength- you push on him with all your might and glare at him. “Don’t touch me.” You blurt out through clinched teeth. “Just because you and I fucked doesn’t mean that you’re suddenly my husband. How dare you? You’re just a man I had sex with while my husband was away, stop acting as though you’re mine. You are nothing to me other than my best friend's husband. Know your place.” You warn.
In all your out bursts Jaemin's solely lifts up his eyebrow with a stern face. "Is that so?" His head tilts to the side as he loses his smirk and his tongue pokes against his cheek. "You’re right, I'm just the husband to your best friend." As if not believing your words he replays the whole conversation in his head before he clinching his jaw. "Okay." He sighs out and adjusts his clothes and stands back into his corner, his eyes going away completely from you and to the elevator wall.
The rest of the elevator ride is silent. If you knew it'd take putting your foot down to get him to shut up then you would've put your foot down a long time ago. You don't say anything and he doesn't say anything, he retreats to the side and faces the elevator door now watching the floors, you pick up your basket and try to calm down from your heated anger.
It takes a really long while, but once the floor reaches the 40th floor you find yourself praising the heavens. The door opens and Jaemin stretches his hand out. You don't look at him but step out minding your own business. Your own business being met with a lady in a black beautiful knee dress holding a bouquet of white and pink roses. A smile lights itself on your face when an instant memory comes to your mind.
The white and pink roses reminding you of the day you got married. The theme was cream and a faded pink. Back then Jaehyun wasn't as heavily pocket rich and barely had enough to host an entire wedding, but you made ends meet by getting a really charming wedding planner who made everything work. Everything was plastic, second hand and fake, yet it all came out to beautifully. Nobody could tell the difference except you, the wedding planner and Jaehyun.
The most memorable part of your wedding night were the rare type of roses. Jaehyun had picked them out and on each and every rose stem he wrote such pure and heartfelt words that made you cry.
So seeing the roses again, you're reminded of all his wonderful messages. Come to think of it, everything he mentioned in the cards come to life, not only the prosperity and riches but how his feelings never changed from you. He's still so hell bent on pleasing you.
Taking in the flowers with such warm and loving hands, you coo and giggle as though the bouquet is a little child. "It's so beautiful," You hum out in bliss and turn to greet the lady before you.
"Good day ma'am. My name is Chae-won. I'm Mr Jung Jaehyun's secretary. He apologized for his late coming, however he did say that you should make yourself comfortable. If you can please follow me here," Chae-won bows her head before leading you along the corridor into office- all the while as her brain works at rapid speed to try and match your face to someone she's met before. She swears she's seen you before, but where…
Getting in the office, you can't stop staring and being so impressed by every little inch and detail of architectural work as well as the placement and digest of each ornament. Not to mention how spectacular the view is.
"He's such a dummy." You smile sadly. "Now, I'll definitely feel like I'm disturbing him. Where is he by the way?"
And that's how she manages to get a whiff and look at you. It's when you look down with a sad smile does she remember a lunch break she had with Mark -who invited two strangers to eat with. You're the lady who has a CEO husband who cheats on you! Her eyes widen and she covers her mouth. As she's about to defend her boss, her mouth completely seizes when remembering how Jaemin had his hand underneath the table somehow pleasing you.
Your reactions.
She can't forget your face and how you looked. Erotically pleased. You were almost squirming in your seat the same way she squirms when Taeyong touches her in his car. You could barely speak, you kept your head down biting your lip as you flinched in your seat from time to time letting out low sounds- Chae-won remembers how disgusted she was because you were seemingly doing it in public with your best friend’s husband, with no shame.
However, upon looking at you, you look daring and fierce yet so fragile and innocent like you’d never ever take advantage of Jaehyun’s kindness. If Chae-won had seen Jaehyun perhaps when he was in his chubby youth days then perhaps she would say that you looked out of his league- but, knowing what she knows now about how you and Jaemin could’ve been entangled in something she feels almost disappointed in you.
You on the other hand can’t read minds, but you watch as her face falls from happiness to shock to confusion all together being dissatisfied. She shakes her head and clears her throat. “Uhm, Mr Jung said you could lounge here until he got back. He’s gone to the factory producers to smell some test sample scents. Hopefully he should be back around 2pm.”
You nod your head looking at the clock on the wall. “It’s quarter to, so that should be soon enough. I should probably open these,”
You turn around and squat down by the table level begin to unpack the basket filled with different types of snacks. Seeing as you’re working, Chae-won notes to herself that she never sees Jaehyun eating when he’s at work.
“So, what does he normally eat when here?” You ask. “I warned him about his blood pressure and salt and he tells me he just drinks his protein shakes.”
“To be honest,” Chae-won folds her arms not wanting to talk about Jaehyun to you who is a cheater. But knowing that she has no say or right to make such accusations she speaks. “I’ve never seen Mr Jung eat or drink anything. He’s practically working on his desk all day, all afternoon, all night. He only gets up to stretch his legs or use his personal washroom or ever make phone calls. But I’ve never really seen him eat,”
Your eyes widen and you turn your head back to Chae-won in shock- who points to the frequent places that Jaehyun is at. When she points to her office that’s in another room, the glass wall show that if he moved off his desk to a certain spot she’d be able to see everything he’s doing in there. You shake your head.
“Can I ask you something Mrs Jung,” You get flustered by that name but still hum out, still setting up the table of different meals and the treats you know he likes. “Does he eat when he gets home?”
You breathe in and nod your head. “I make sure to prepare a big meal for him when he gets back.” You shrug your shoulders. “Of course I’m always asleep when he gets back home, but I leave his food in the microwave covered in bowls. I know he eats them all because he never leaves a single bowl full- he finishes everything and washes his plates after.”
“You sleep when he gets back?”
Feeling judged, you take a seat on the chair next to the secretary and look out to the view of the city that’s heavily adorned by towers of different shapes and sizes and lengths and logo’s all being so radiant. “I used to wait up for him…in the living room or my room. But me being the heavy sleeper I am, I’d always wake up when the sun would be up again, but instead of being in the living room where I last slept, I always find myself in our room. Sometimes I find that I’m changed and covered in the blanket. So I sleep in the living room and find myself in our room. At some point he gave me the green light to just sleep and not wait up for him because he joked that I’m heavy when going up the stairs,”
“Oh that’s cute,” Chae-won laughs a little and you smile. Judging by the size of your house she can imagine how long the stairs are. Not only does he finish late, but he’s probably starving and sees his wife passed out on the couch. “If you ask me, I never knew Mr Jung had a soft spot. He was always my highly intellectual superior boss, one wrong move and he’d threaten to demote me. But after that day where he finished early to get back home to his wife, you, I started seeing him differently. Almost like a family man,”
Chae-won’s words make you stop for a second as you try to think of when he’s come home early- you visibly freeze in your seat remembering that it was the first encounter with Jaemin. You shake your head and gulp going back to organizing the table while Chae-won talks about how amazing Jaehyun is. About how focused he is, how he’s a perfectionist and wants nothing less than perfect. You’re even shocked when Chae-won mentions that he’s never smiles in the work place, and that the only time she’s seen him smile was when talking about you.
That even makes you feel all the worse about what you’ve done behind his back. Sitting down on the long couch keeping you company, Chae-won watches as you set out all the little foodie items before assisting you in making it look presentable. You're very sharp and detailed orientated. She's kind of jealous of how you look and how you emit such radiant energy….but behind closed doors you’re a cheater. Hearing her work telephone ring, she snaps back and stands. “I should get back to work, I’m sure Mr Jung will be back.”
“No problem, I’ll wait here for him,” You smile nervously. “I hope he won’t be mad,”
Chae-won shakes her head with an honest gleam in her eyes. Aside from your dirty habit with Jaemin, you did look like you loved and appreciated the man you love- it’s what Chae-won sees. “Trust me, today he was really spaced out and simply looking out the window. I think he’s really motivated to have you here,”
“You’re so kind,” You bow your head and quickly pick up a little sealed bag with some pastry that you baked this morning and present it to here. “Here, have this. For your hard work and assisting him. Thank you very much.”
Feeling touched by your generosity and kindness Chae-won accepts the little bag and smiles. “Thank you Mrs Jung,” It’s not long before she walks up the few steps and walks towards the door.
She wants to say one more thing, but looking through the glass door she notes the elevator door opening up and seeing Jaehyun walk out all poised and stern with Johnny and Taeyong walking beside him. Shoot. She breathes out and quickly looks back to you, hoping to get one more saying in- before she attends to her boss and his guests.
"One more thing Mrs Jung." Chae-won turns her head to look at you. "I know it’s not my place to say this but… Please don't believe your friend and everything she says about Jaehyun. He's never once cheated and I can testify on that. So, with all respect, I ask on his behalf, that you stop fooling around his back. He’s a good man. He doesn’t deserve you screwing behind his back." Chae-won's words are final and sharp, yet her stare is empathetic leaving you feeling as though a ton of bricks has fell on you.
You don’t react but simply stand still and watch her walk out. How did she know?
You can't even be in shock when a few seconds later the door is opened up and in walks your husband- whom you feel so guilty towards- and two-
"Y/n?" That's Taeyong, who's eyes blossom at the sight of you. "You're still banging like this? How have you been?" Taeyong with smiles makes his way towards you just as Jaehyun grips the back of Taeyong's blazer pulling him back.
"Goodbye Taeyong." Jaehyun can't even contain the excitement he's feeling when seeing you that he clears his throat to compose his serious face when looking at Johnny. "I think you can go ahead in the negotiation room with Taeyong. Make sure they don't accept the proposal to start investments. I can't have Mr Zhong win the bidding wars."
"Wait but what if they bring the money in cash-"
"Then bid higher." Jaehyun, still holding onto Taeyong's blazer tightly so that he can't escape, now begins to push Johnny out his office. "You know the drill."
"We know the drill, but the question is how much is the limit. It's reckless throwing all that money to a project that hasn't yet began," Taeyong comments.
You find it comical how Jaehyun frustratingly attempts to get the two out but they stand firm and question him. "Why do I have to be the brains of everything? Why the hell do you think I said you should make sure that no one in the high up committee should accept the proposal? Find loop holes in the project, pick on everything that looks remotely close to suspicion-"
"You know that's not even remotely close to our assigned positions. We're not good at picking holes with the higher up- that's your job." Taeyong deadpans before folding his arms. "Wait, are you leaving us two alone in that meeting? You fucking can't be serious, Mr Zhong and those Chinese and Japanese bidders always come fucking prepared to devour us-"
"Not only that, have you seen the launch of committee members? Sir you seriously can't leave us," Johnny looks stunned. "You're leaving the fate of this company in our hands? I mean I'm good at settling the scores between outside companies, but against Mr Zhong and his team? Sir sending us alone will be sending your company into the hands of the Chinese and Japanese."
"Exactly!" Taeyong agrees.
"Your heads will be on the chopping block if Mr Zhong so lays a hand on my company. I'll fire everyone in your-"
"With all due respect sir, but this fate is best left in your hands. You know Mr Zhong won't wait to tear us limb from limb, we practically sent him off the market with our recent new releases. He's not coming to play this time."
Jaehyun runs his hands through his hair and groans and peeks at you for a second. The look in his eyes says it all, he wants to be with you. But hearing the debate going on between the guy Johnny and Taeyong, you know it's really serious. "Babe, why don't you go with them? I'll still be here when you come back,"
That brightens up his mood when he mutters out apologetically. "Really?"
Johnny is stunned by the change of demeanor his boss has, from cold to soft in a matter of seconds. "Oh shit. Were we being cock blocks for you-"
"No, it's okay," You immediately assure and smile at them. "Uhm-"
"Wait outside." Jaehyun's voice is stern and seriously directed at the two men. "Now."
Taeyong smirks and chuckles lightly before winking at you. "It's a pleasure seeing you. You haven't aged a day since college. You still take my breath away-"
"Get out." Taeyong jumps a little by Jaehyun's words and laughs a little while walking out.
"We've barely got 5 minutes so make it quick." Taeyong winks and walks out with Johnny, who smiles in your direction before following Taeyong.
Jaehyun shakes his head passing one last irritated look at Taeyong before turning to you. Despite his smile being small, it still reaches his eyes and he almost gets shy when drawing closer to you. Standing right in front of you having his eyes being captivated by your beauty he slightly bends down to give your lips a light peck. “I was thinking you weren’t gonna come,”
You smile shyly and take a step closer just as his hands wrap around your waist to bring you closer to him. “It felt right coming to see you. I mean, I might not come next time because it’s evident that you’re working, but I’ll make sure to drop by occasionally. Especially if I miss you,” Your words fade to a whisper when you lean in and plant a kiss on his lips while holding onto his chest. “You should eat before going into your meeting, I heard you barely eat when you’re working.”
“Eat?” He smiles lightly peeking his head behind you to get a look at the table. “You really came prepared to spend time with me,”
“Come on,” You lead him to the presentable meal and you take a seat right next to him. “Oh yeah, I love the new construction you’ve placed around the building, they really stand out.”
Jaehyun rolls his sleeves up with a smirk as he picks up the chopsticks. “Modifications were needed at the time, and I didn’t want to purchase a new building and relocate, or even design and construct a new building because essentially this place is perfect in the economy, it’s literally close to the center. Besides, constructing a new building would mean consulting an architect, planning for designs and drawings, a lot of costs would need to be done from materials to be used to cement- not to mention it would be tough looking for any type of land without being too far from the busy city life and on top of that documentation takes a really long time, and getting it approved takes even longer. So enhancing and reforming the building suited my thinking back then. It would be a waste to sell this building and start from scratch, so might as well adjust it.” He plucks a crispy shrimp in his mouth and smiles at me. “It’s delicious, say ah,”
You open my mouth as he dips the fresh shrimp inside some sauce and places it inside your mouth.
Spending the little amount of time with Jaehyun feels really satisfying with your heart being content by how nothing seems awkward after the previous night. In fact, everything is going smooth with Jaehyun talking and leading the conversation engaging in how he wants you to broaden your business and make it more versatile and within an office block instead of virtual and online and at home. The way he’s talking, only brings you back to the days of how you’d admire him when he spoke.
He is undeniably an intelligent man, with a preserved mind. He takes care of all your needs with integrity and wisdom. He loves you so much and it’s evident in the way he talks to you and how he wants you to perform more and achieve your own goals. He even almost dumbs himself down to speak to you. Not that you’re dumb, but after hearing his business thoughts, you can’t help but wonder how much of an intellectual man he is outside of talking to you. He’s influential and has all the right rights in place…so how could you have possibly thought about cheating when he cares so much for?
You’re so overwhelmed with emotions that when he takes the last bites of the rice cake, your hand lays on his firm thigh getting his attention. “I just, want to let you know that I love you. I know I said a lot of things last night, but all that matters is that you matter to me. It still feels like we’re in our honeymoon phase, but really I still love you so much and love how you always think of me,” Your heart beats fast when there’s clarity and peace washing over his eyes. Unlike your guilty eyes, Jaehyun is imbedded into you.
“I love you more,” Jaehyun leans in and you hold the side of his face as you both dive in for a kiss. It’s supposed to be simple, yet Jaehyun doesn't stop kissing you and easily causes you to lower your body with his hand guiding you down onto the couch. You moan into the kiss tilting your head when he adjusts himself in his position getting you to open your legs and guide them around him.
"Babe, you have to go," You mutter in the kiss rubbing his shoulders calming down from the kiss. You sense a pair of eyes on you, but you try not to mind it only focusing your eyes on Jaehyun’s hair as he now has his head against your shoulder flattering little kisses.
"Just a little bit more."
You giggle when he switches your position getting you off the couch and onto his lap. He spreads his legs having his hands politely moving over your hips while you sit on him. "We're being watched Jae," You breathe out in his ear moaning when his hands squeeze your butt in his grasp. His tongue circling around a certain spot on your neck which he’s marked. You’re on edge when his teeth sink and giving you a hickey. Closing your eyes and controlling your breathing as he sucks your neck off as well as continuously groping your ass. While mounting you closer onto his manhood.
Unconsciously your hands run down his neck unbuttoning his shirt and unfastening his tie. It motivates him to ride his hands against your torso and going to your shoulders to easily unbutton the first few buttons and pull down your shirt and the strings of your bra, giving his hands something to grope on. He pants out when having his eyes fixed on your full chest, his hands probing tightly. You grin when he sinks his head in between your breasts rubbing his face on them. His fingers gently unbuttoning your shirt. You take it upon yourself to plant your hands on his shoulders as you rake yourself on his heavy poking bulge.
“Do you wanna make a baby with me?”
You’re stunned by the muffled question, but not entirely surprised… okay, no, you’re surprised. “Baby? As in infant depending on both parents to be present in its time of living? You wanna make a baby with me?” Your grinding becomes faster as you practically dry hump him feeling his member having its own heartbeat and poking uncontrollably. “Fuck Jae,” You moan throwing your head back.
A light buzz catches you off guard making you bounce in jitter on Jaehyun- earning a moan from him, with him bucking his hips up once in your core.
“I’m sorry sir to intrude.” The voice of his secretary plays on the little intercom on his table, causing your head to rise seeing past the glass wall. She’s looking back at you- but upon making the eye contact she’s quick in snapping her head in the other direction. “Mm, Mr Zhong and his team are in the meeting room, it’s been more than 10 minutes sir. Mr Suh-”
“Stay,” Jaehyun stops slightly and tilts his head to the side watching you with a smile, ignoring the voice that still speaks on the intercom as he continues to rub his face on your boobs while his hands travel to your ass rocking you against his boat. “Please stay,”
"What?" You hum getting your eyes on him running your hand across his cheek following the lead of his hands as he controls your movements against his shaft.
"Stay until I get back,” He says again laughing by how mind fucked you looked. “I’m not even in you and you’re already losing your mind?”
“Sir?”
Jaehyun’s eyes are quick when turning sharp, looking annoyed making you giggle a little. He tries to force himself to stop rocking you against himself, but it’s so hard when he feels his edge coming on- but it’s still far. “Jae,” You snap him out of his thoughts. “We can continue when you get back,”
“Or,” His member twitches. “We could do it now,”
“We can’t, your secretary-”
“In the elevator as it’s going down,” He mutters. “No one’s gonna know,”
Your ears hear him and recall how he mentioned how slow the elevator is while going down. But you shake your head, knowing his dick is the one thinking right now. “Baby,” You get off him standing up and fixing up the buttons. “Come on,” Upon buttoning up your shirt, your eyes watch Jaehyun trying to catch his breath while his member is firmly poking his pants making a tent form. When finishing buttoning up your shirt, you turn around and stride towards his door. You don’t even turn around when Jaehyun questions.
“Wait you’re serious?” He catches on and quickly gets up adjusting his clothes and following. You wish you were serious, but knowing him, he won’t be focused when he’s in that meeting if you two had to get it on in the elevator. At least with a hard on, he’d be focused at the meeting. Is your sick thought. So your plan is just to lead him to the elevator.
“Take whatever you need for the meeting, hurry up you’re going to be late.” You quickly open the door and begin walking watching him scramble on his desk for the things he needs. Before you can march to the elevator you notice the secretary waving her hand from her office. You head to the secretary’s office. You notice she’s on the phone, but when she sees you she presses the phone to her shoulder clearing her throat.
“It’s urgent Mr Jung gets there now, Mr Suh says the bidders want to leave and won’t wait for Mr Jung to waste their time.” She places the phone back down on its hook and gets her journal and starts walking out.
You turn back and see Jaehyun looking over a file, before you follow her. “Uh, are you also going with him?”
“Yes.”
“Good, because he’s not thinking straight right now.” You mention when she presses a button and the doors automatically open up.
She snickers a little. “I’ve never seen him like this,” When getting in, you both turn back seeing him with wide confused eyes looking at Chae-won and then to you.
“It’s good you’re going with him, he’ll be in shape.” You turn your head back to him and pat his chest. “Good luck okay,” You stand on your tippy toes kissing his fazed lips.
“You tricked me.” He mutters when you gently push his stiff body in the elevator and Chae-won closes the elevator doors.
You try not to laugh at his annoyed face, but once the doors shut you can’t help the little cackle that leaves your lips. Meanwhile Jaehyun in the elevator huffs and pokes his tongue against his cheek when feeling an irritating poking from his member. He doesn’t even bother to cover up his poking bulge as his mind tries to gather his thoughts into the right place.
Chae-won’s cheeks are red from spotting the visible bulge. As soon at the elevator opens up moments later to the floor their supposed to be in- Chae-won walks ahead of Jaehyun and enters the meeting room first leaving the door open for Jaehyun knowing all too well that he will be in no mood to mess around. He grumpily walks alarming the male faces on the rectangular table. Despite him being late, no one on the table looks like they’ll complain as they get up politely bowing to him even though he doesn’t acknowledge them. “Shall we begin.”
.
It evident that things have changed between you and Jaehyun ever since you’ve had that talk. Dedicated and diligently keeping to his word, Jaehyun comes back home much earlier than before. Whereas back then he came back home around midnight sometimes 3pm, these days he’s back by 6h30pm and latest being 7pm. As he keeps to his word and arrives home much earlier than before, you try not to slack off on your end by committing to your work (since he also offered his assistance) and brand as a business.
His proposal was to serve as a guidance to help shape and form your business. At first you weren’t that interested in developing more into your business, however upon engaging into another conversation (which seemed more like a negotiation), he encouraged you that working would keep you less ‘bored’. He made references to how being active and working would make you sharp, on your feet, you’d have sunlight contact and you’d actually talk more to people instead of being alone. As your business revolved around photography and selling your pictures, Jaehyun mentioned you could make your offer more of a service and take photography into another level.
You admit that after hearing Jaehyun, you realized that you were very lazy. He didn’t say it out loud, but you could tell where he was going. He worked out a brainstorming project whereby he analyzed his way around your ideas (ideas you used to have in college), he made the sacrifice to knock off early and get home to help you – all in the name to get you kick started on working again.
You put in the effort to work mainly due to the reason that he wouldn’t stop saying: “You mean to tell me that you’ve got a degree yet you aren’t utilizing it to its full capacity because I’m the sole provider? You stay home for hours on end and sulk around because I’m not home, and mope around because you’re lonely, but then you’re not really doing anything to pass the time? You aren’t doing anything productive except loom over my absence? They are 24 hours in a day and you barely do anything except cook, clean and lament? Really Y/n? Could you waste any more time?”
Of course that caused some arguments to pop up here and there, but as the weeks passed and you began actually being productive instead of being a “housewife”, new problems came along.
Firstly, with the assistance of Jaehyun, you sought out a business plan, marketing plan, service plan and all the other plans. As you were pretty good with advertising your work online (on your blog), you kept rising the hype for your mini pop up store. You managed to secure a decent modernly vintage yet aesthetically pleasing place which would be transformed into the likeliness and hopes of being your business’s spot. As soon as you bought the space and building for your business store, you knew that you wouldn’t be resting as much as you wanted.
You tried to step up your game levels when it came to making a lot of the important decisions about your business because as you soon came to understand that you disliked (sometimes hated) that Jaehyun involved himself in too deeply. So you made sure that before 6pm everything that was on your bucket list had been ticked off, so that when Jaehyun would come back home, he didn’t have to help you that much.
It irritated you that he didn’t even know your vision that well and would place his ideologies here and there. So you had to step up tremendously, and even if Jaehyun didn’t say it out loud he was/is proud that you’ve been working hard. At least you got a taste of what it’s like to be preoccupied with work so much that you actually begin to appreciate someone busting their ass for their ungrateful self. But mostly, he was satisfied that he didn’t find you relaxing and sitting around whenever he came home.
He liked movement.
And soon enough, your home somehow become lively with you moving around. At some point you were actually not that bothered by the fact that you spent less time with Jaehyun. You moved from your production room into his office to ask about some accounting balance checkups, you’d prepare food for him and then go back to your little production room and never went to him again.
Because at times you needed a break from him. He was annoying to be around when all he spoke about was work.
“I’m telling you, when he’s on work mode, he’s on work mode. And when he’s not, he’s focused on me like a guard dog asking me what I did, what progress I made, where I need help, how I can improve, bluh bluh. I’ve just began realizing that I kinda missed it when he wasn’t home,” You stress to Haera who’s laughing at your misery, while she helps you unbox your kit. Your mini pop up store was looking good and pleasant with its minimum style, yet enticing and eye catching work, but there still needed to be work done. “Like majority of the days, he’s not so stressful to deal with. He comes home, we eat and we spend some quality time together without talking about work. But other days, he comes back home stressed and passes his stress onto me,”
Haera busts out laughing and she’s failing to hold in her breath while you carry on talking.
“Just yesterday, when he got home, he asked where the food was. I told him I’m still working, but I’ll get it done as soon as I’m done working. I thought he’d wait, but man goes into the kitchen and fixes his own food, and he gets angry. But I wasn’t about to have him mad at him, and then we sleep being angry, so I tell him that the next time he comes home and he’s hungry and he sees that there’s no food, he should know that I’m also working and that I’m tired too.”
“What did he say to that?” Haera calms down, wiping on her tears. “Man, you’re now starting to sound like a normal married woman who’s got a husband that’s always present,”
You ignore her and continue talking. “He didn’t even say anything, he ignored me. And I still had to make my own food, because he didn’t make any food for me.”
“Trouble in paradise,” Haera shakes her head, when she’s done packing the box and moves onto another box. She gets out of the way, of the men carrying a shelf made of glasses.
“Where should we put this?” You turn your head and give the men instructions of where you want to the sets of customized shelves to be placed.
Getting back to your station, Haera speaks up again. “So, that’s what was on your chest. Anything else?”
You sigh and organize your photo’s on the table. “Not really, I’m just tired. I’ve been really invested in getting this load done and out the way.”
She nods her head. “It’s coming in clean and I can’t wait for the launch. You said you’ve made the announcement right? How many tickets have been sold?”
“I was honestly surprised at the amount of tickets that were sold within the first day,” You marvel with in enthusiasm. “I’ve always known that I’ve had a handful of people who view my work, as well as a number of people who buy my actual work. However, combined I didn’t think I had over 150 people. To be honest, I memorize my clients and even though others have bought once, I still memorize them. So it’s honestly shocking that the online sales went up to 250 sales.” You shake your head in delight. “According to Jaehyun, he said I should prepare for at least 200 guests, but honestly I don’t even think the 150 people will actually show up, so to keep it fair I’ll get set catering for 100, and if more people come they’ll just stand.”
“Don’t down yourself like that babes,” Haera laughs. “You know your shit when it comes to photography, your pieces are all I have hanged up on my wall. Besides, you should listen to your husband, because if you say he’s been helping you out with marketing, what are the odds that he prompted your name to some of his business associates looking for a photographer?”
“I’m a stock photographer encompassing skills in advertising as well as production.” You state while finishing with the last box and stare at her. “Jae, well he thinks I’m a nude and erotic photographer,”
“How come?” Haera snickers lightly coming closer to assist you.
You shrug your shoulders giving her another tired look. “A lot of the aesthetic shots I take I sell them off to influencers to post on their social media feeds. If I want, I accept to shoot staged photos of products so that businesses can use them on their websites and such. My money comes from the advertising industry, where I show products off in the most appealing way possible for the target audience. This includes a combination of flat-lay product shots and photos of people using the product in the intended way. However, my dear husband only sees the erotic photography’s I’ve recently taken. He acknowledges them as a lucrative beneficial type of photography, and says it’s certainly a niche market for boudoir or bedroom photography. I don’t think he’d promote my work to his business associates,”
Haera can only chuckle. “You sound like you’re starting to distaste your husband,”
“It’s not that I’m starting to dislike him, it’s just,” You shrug your shoulders huffing out. You don’t exactly know why you’re so irked by him these days, all you know is that it’s irritating when all you talk about with him is business. “I just miss us talking about everything else except work.”
“Well,” Haera suggests while leaning in your ear to whisper out. “How’s the bedroom talk?”
You shake your head. “What bedroom talk?”
“You know, a little manaconda entering your-”
“Honestly, I’ve been too preoccupied on work to focus on that.” You state. “I now know how he’s been abstaining himself while doing overnights at work. The stress is too much. Between work and him, I’ll choose to keep working.”
“Geez, why’re you being a buzz kill?” Haera asks. “No wonder you’re both so tight you need to relieve some stress.”
“I’ll consider it after the event.” You state now as you open up your tablet to tick off the items that have been placed inside. Walking around the store you begin to make adjustments and continue unboxing as well as placing items by in their respective shelves as well as places.
“It’s looking good babes,” Haera approves when the store looks crowded and more spacious with all the frames on display.
“As it should,” You remark. You crack your fingers after placing the last nature album back on its stand, before taking interest in your best friend who’s been on her phone ever since unpacking the boxes. She smirks while crossing her legs and rapidly types on her phone. Taking a seat next to her on the couch, you peek at her phone. Getting a glimpse of the text messages, you turn your head away when seeing your friend send a nude photo from her gallery. “Who’re sending those to?”
“Who else?” She asks rhetorically, knowing very well that you know who.
Lately you friend has shown no signs of shame in openly expressing how her sexual life is booming behind closed doors with her husband.
Ever since telling off Jaemin in the elevator, which was months ago, you can practically say that you’re life has sort of come back to normal. Without the exception of cheating, both you and Jaemin have hardly spoken to each other. As much as you were adamant on not committing that same mistake again with a man who was never your husband, you couldn’t help but miss the warmth between your thighs whenever you felt needy.
As tempting as it was to know that he was one phone call away, you held in your urges and maintained your dignity in being Jaehyun’s wife. With Jaehyun’s face being a face you’ve began seeing way too many times, it was almost impossible to think of Jaemin. Although they are those times when you visit Jaehyun in the office and spot Jaemin and him having tea, or other times you enter the building and Jaemin’s down by the clerk’s desk talking to some businessmen before directing them to some place in the building. In all those instances if you make eye contact, you both move past each other like you hardly know each other.
So seeing his number on the top of Haera’s screen you roll your eyes and cross your arms. “What? Are you jealous that you aren’t getting any?”
“Jealous?” You raise your brow ignoring her. “Any news on Baekhyun and his wife’s baby shower?”
Haera laughs. “Not you being salty. Is it that bad with Jaehyun?” She lays her head on the couch watching you.
“Haera I don’t know what you’re talking about,” You shake your head. “Nothing’s wrong with Jaehyun and I-”
“Yeah except the fact that you’re both stressed. Like I get you’re going through a phase of recommitting to each other but damn, is it that bad that you’re getting salty?”
“I’m not salty.”
“You don’t have to say it, but it’s so obvious. You’re so tight and stressed.” She says while standing up following behind you as you try to walk away from her. She jogs up the stairs behind you as you head into your office. “You know what, tomorrow is Friday, why don’t you come down with me to Faded Fantasies and together we can release some stress-”
“Haera please. I should honestly be working, I can’t be slacking off. The opening date is right around the corner and I don’t want to lose focus. I promise that right after the opening, I’ll come with you,”
Haera sighs. “Alright, I’ll be going now. Jaemin is waiting for me,” She answers her ringing phone. “So tense,” She mumbles before letting out a little laugh. “I know right, her husband hasn’t been giving her any that’s why.”
Your face grows red but you swiftly walk away from her not giving ‘Jaemin’ over the phone call the satisfaction of seeing how embarrassed you are.
-
Getting home around 6pm you find out that you’re earlier then Jaehyun, and so as the idea hits you, you decide to put yourself out of your misery and dress up in your black silk sexy fabric wanting to get laid. Maybe Haera is right, you need to be loose a little so that you won’t be so tense all the time. And as you put on your matching lace bra and underwear which highlight your perky boobs and show off your firm buttocks you already feel yourself getting in a mood and hope that Jaehyun won’t turn you down.
When talking to Haera about your sex life you didn’t mention to her how you’ve been turning Jaehyun down whenever he wanted to lay with you. Now that you think about it, it could’ve been the thing both provoking you guys. But as you wear your sexy silk night dress that reaches up above your mid-thigh, barely covering your ass, you smile at yourself while looking at the mirror. You do nothing much with your hair expect comb it to lay flat against your back. He liked it that way. You add the dramatic lace stockings that held your legs firmly revealing your juicy prompt thighs on display. Already getting so horny you slide your hands down your body while giving yourself a show in your mirror. You’re watching your face and the features it makes while twirling your hips and playing with yourself. You don’t go any further simply wanting yourself not to tease yourself too much that you combust.
Checking if you still have some time to cook, you turn up some music from Jaehyun’s record player ero erotic, and make a full meal for the both of you. That way after eating, you can tease him a bit while he rests up before you both go make soft love in your room. The ideas swarming in your head has you feeling aroused already and so once you’re done cooking and cover up the food you check the time- but you can already hear the door keypad sounding that someone has arrived, that he has arrived. Going up the stairs quickly you go into your room you touch up on your features and making sure that your body popped tonight.
Seconds later, you can hear the music being lowered almost to mute and you take that as your opportunity to appear. Leaving your room and making your way to the spiral staircase, your legs tip toe down the stairs in a sexy way. Seeing his stiletto in black attire, you smile as you reach the top of the stair case and pose for him. “Hey sexy,”
Jaehyun turns around- your eyes widen in horror just as the person you thought was Jaehyun turns out to be Jaemin who’s stunned to see you. His eyes go over your body and quickly you cover yourself up with your silk gown- knowing it’s not see through your face gets heated as you pent in frustration. Just in time to see Jaehyun walking from the other side of the house. “Oh there you ar- oh. H-hey honey.”
Breathing in annoyance you scurry away holding your down below your buttocks so that they wouldn’t see anything. Dashing up the stairs and into your room you slam the door just as furiously as you remove your gown and throwing it on the floor. The one time when you want to have sex, its when you see his stupid face. To think you saw him again only in your most revealing of self-wear has you angry.
Seconds later Jaehyun opens up the bedroom door, his eyes widening shyly when seeing you remove your silk dress and toss it on the floor revealing your round sensational ass being held by a G-string. Feeling your anger and understanding immediately what you had plans for tonight, Jaehyun approaches you cautiously. “I should’ve called and told you I was bringing a work partner over. Honey I’m sorry,”
“Weren’t you the one who nagged yesterday for us to no longer to bring work home?”
“Honey, this was important,”
You ignore him and sit on the bed while removing your lace thigh stockings and replace them with the skinny jeans you wore and find a shirt to put over your bra.
“Honey,”
“What?”
“I’m sorry,” Jaehyun is aroused seeing you, but he feels so bad that he invited someone over when you were ready to engage with him. He so badly wanted you, and seeing you conceal all your sex appeal by tying up your hair and removing your makeup makes him grunt in disappointment. Now he’d have a grumpy wife. “Look, I didn’t want to come home late. I had a few more things to do, but the time was already finished. I asked him to come home with me so that we could finish up the work-”
“So what do you want me to do about that? Should I prepare the table for 3 now?” You finish removing the makeup from your face with a wet wipe stand up while folding your arms. “You should go back to your date, I’ll get dinner plated-”
“Please don’t be mad,” Jaehyun gets you in a hug and kisses the top of your head. Being cranky about not having intercourse is normal and Jaehyun understands why you’re so upset. But he doesn’t know that the other reason you’re upset is because he brought the last person you wanted to see come over to your house. You didn’t like the fact that Jaemin saw you half naked and all purled up for your husband- you were hoping he’d never get to see you again in your slutty attire.
So after rolling your eyes and hugging Jaehyun back half-heartedly you put on your slippers and make your way down the stairs. Jaemin is still by the bottom of the staircase, and when he sees you coming down he attempts to bow his head at you but you barely spare him a glance as you strut away from his view. He wasn’t expecting to see you like that. Seeing you look so sexy and ready for a good fuck, he can’t even lie that he got turned on from the little he saw. Shit. His eyes follow your figure until you’re out of sight.
Looking up the stairs when he sees Jaehyun walking down the steps with his hand scratching the back of his head. Jaemin tries to lighten the mood. “I guess the Miss’s had other plans. S-should I leave?”
“No, it’s okay.” Jaehyun lets out a breath and gets his briefcase along with his laptop bag and nudges up the stairs. “Let’s get these documents out the way. She’s making dinner, hopefully we can finish up fast and have you leave before your wife starts calling.”
Going up the stairs following Jaehyun, Jaemin tries to cover his slowly forming bulge.
In the kitchen you begin to make another pot of food, seeing as they won’t be enough to plate up for Jaemin. Instead of placing the finished meal on the usual dining table, you set it in the four sitter dining room as they’ll only be three of you. When you’re done you make your way up until you reach Jaehyun’s office. The door is left adjured and you stick your head in. “Diner’s ready,”
Jaehyun’s eyes move away from his laptop to you before nodding his head. “I’ll be down.”
Your eyes move around his office seeing a variety of paperwork and another open laptop but you don’t see Jaemin. “Where’s Jaemin?”
“Restroom.”
You nod your head. “I’ll go ahead and start without you guys.” You don’t give Jaehyun time to respond as you head towards the staircase. Instead of starting without them, you simply take your plate and head on to kitchen to watch on the tv placed there. You can hear Jaemin and Jaehyun occasionally laugh from time to time, and you wonder how it is that Jaehyun actually became friendlier with Jaemin-whilst almost months ago he looked like he was about to throw hands with him.
Before you’re even finished with your food Jaehyun enters the kitchen with some plates in his hands. You peek at him getting off your stool. “You guys done?”
“Yes,”
“Let me remove the plates from the table, you head on to your date,”
“Babe-”
“It’s okay,” You sigh and let out a small tight smile. “I’m calmed down. Just needed to eat.”
Jaehyun checks to see if you’re really telling the truth, and then eventually drawing near to you to give you a hug. His arms wrap around yours and you lay your head on his chest. “Don’t go to sleep just yet, okay? Wait for me,”
“Sure,” You nod your head as he walks out the kitchen with you following behind. Jaemin is nowhere in sight, and that makes it easier for you as you pack all the plates and food together. You wash the dishes, give the kitchen a last minute clean up, wiping down all the tables where you ate as well as Jaehyun and Jaemin before heading up the stairs wanting to head to your room. On your way, you catch Jaemin leaving Jaehyun’s office. Ignoring his presence, you’re not expected to be called back. Your head snaps to him. “What?”
“Yikes,” He lowly chortles before drawing closer down the steps to you. “Thanks for the food. It was delicious. Best homemade meal I’ve ever had,”
In your head, you’re reminded of how much Haera hates cooking and prefers eating out. Not wanting to create conversation with him, you acknowledge the compliment with a little head nod before making your way past him- however yet again he stops you. This time by holding tight onto your wrist. “What?”
“Damn I get that we’re not…you know-”
“Jaemin I don’t have time for this-”
“Could we even just be friends? It’s not like all we had was sex-” You instantly shush him, and he cowers with acknowledgment before muttering a sorry. “I’m sorry. But you know what I mean. I missed talking to you,”
“Hate to burst your bubble, from my view it was only pure transactional intercourse. Now if you’ll excuse me-”
“Your pop up store was amazing.” He speaks, causing you to stop again and turn to him. “Really liked what you did with the place, it looks like it’ll have a long lasting business life span. I never got the chance to say that, but seeing as you’re not interested in building our friendship, I might as well say it now.”
You’re tempted to walk away again, but what he says strikes a daring nerve. “Building our friendship? Really now?”
“Pure friendship with no strings,” He mutters. “I just really hate passing you by in the hallways at work, or not being able to talk to you normally. It’s tense and you keep giving me this death glare. Look, I’m apologizing now for how I became too comfortable around you. We should’ve just started out as friends and not gone down the path we did. I messed up and I admit that. I’m sorry for tempting you and fooling around. And I know you said it was purely sex transaction for you, but for me it was more than that, I thought about the conversations we had. It was nice actually talking to someone else other than Haera, and letting out my business ideas or talking about my life and you showed interests of actually caring and I liked how you encouraged me and gifted me something on my birthday. I mean-”
As Jaemin talks, your closed off face begins to notice that his eyes are big and shining so bright while talking to you. He looks remorseful yet he seems content with the little attention you’re giving him. Your mind is fixated on his delighted face and diluted eyes, that it takes you a while to notice it…but he actually looks sad. And once your eyes catch onto the sadness replaced by the façade of the smile on his face, you gather up a question. Not minding that he’s still talking, you lightly interrupt. “Is everything okay?” Your tone is soft and almost worrying.
Jaemin’s speech halts just as his ears catch the question. For a brief second his face collapses into his true emotion, but after catching the sight of Jaehyun coming down the steps behind you, his fictitious smile comes back. “I was telling her that her store gives firm statistics that it’ll run for a long period of time,”
You jerk a little when Jaehyun suddenly appears behind you placing a hand on your hip. “That’s actually very genuine of you.” Jaehyun proudly smiles before nudging you a little. “She’s overflowing with work, works more hours than me, very soon she’ll be paying the expenses.”
“I could never beat you, you literally brought your work home,” You lightly kid when turning to Jaehyun. “So, I see your date went well,”
“Date?” That earns Jaemin a light chuckle. He really liked seeing you happy and making your light jokes, you really excelled in diverting attention. A graceful topic of work implores over the three of you, before ultimately Jaemin leaves and it’s left you and Jaehyun. Closing the doors and locking them, you allow Jaehyun to sweep you off your feet and take you up the stairs.
Telling him you’re too tired for any sexual activity makes him downcasted, yet he still has a smile on his face when you both drown in each other’s scents and sleep…
Or at least you try to sleep. Your mind is alive and buzzing with thoughts both on what Jaemin revealed and how he wants to rekindle the ‘friendship’ you both had. From what you recall when spending time with him, it’d always lead up to him whipping out his manhood and inserting it into your womanhood. You don’t recall any sentimental talks- aside from him talking about his desires and interests…and even talking about how much worth he feels as a man and ‘rebound husband’ to his wife… Okay, maybe he did pour out his feelings to you, and he trusted you enough to tell you what’s been going on in his life and how he feels. You think back to his eyes and how he looked at you like someone who’s receiving attention from a person they really like for the first time. For the time you’ve known him, you’ve only seen him as someone who allowed you to explore into the cheating territory, you never thought that he was using that same territory as a haven where he could let out his emotions.
The decision comes naturally to you when in the morning Jaehyun goes off to work. You wonder if really, this friendship between you and Jaemin might just work out. You feel awful that you never noticed him to have any other feelings, and simply mistook his feelings as a drive of sexual thirst. But after seeing his down casted face and eyes, you thought to yourself that maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to engage in a friendship with him.
And so, without a doubt, you’re walking into Jaehyun’s building with the motive to see Jaehyun, but alternatively see Jaemin too. And to your luck when the receptionist down stairs lets you up as usual, you’re surprised to find Jaemin already in Jaehyun’s office. He’s hunched over on Jaehyun’s desk arranging some papers. He gets surprised to see you, just as much as you.
“Hey, where’s Jaehyun?”
“Oh, him and Chae-won went to the factory to check on the samples.” Jaemin briefs you in. “Are you here to see him?” He timidly asks, as if testing the boarders of whether or not you’d ignore him.
“Yeah,” You answer him and motion to the lounge area. “I’ll just wait for him here,”
He nods his head with a faint smile. “Cool, I’ll be here then.” He motions to his own work that he was doing before you came in.
You nod your head and move over to the lounge area. Setting up the food and covering it in as you wait for Jaehyun, you make your way to Jaemin. He’s dead focused on his work, however when he notices you- his smile joins on his face. He’s happy that after some months, you’re actually not giving him the cold shoulder. “I know you’re busy, but I still wanna ask. Are you busy?”
“Uh,” His chuckle has you going over on Jaehyun’s chair and taking a seat on it. Feeling like a big boss, your arms rest on it as if you’re doing a proposal. “I need to finish arranging your husband’s tax invoice from the company’s personal invoice. It’s not as hectic as it looks. Why?”
“Just wondering,” You hum out. Watching him work, allows you to process in your head the types of questions and conversations you want to have with him.
“Aren’t you supposed to be at work right now?”
His question snaps your attention to the now and you nod your head. “I’ll head there after here. As a boss I can go in any time I want,”
He chuckles a little. “Make sure not to abuse your power. Your employees see and judge you without words,”
“I’m aware.” You shrug your shoulders leaning back into the seat. “It only took 1 week for me to realize how monstrous and cruel the unspoken environment of the workplace work feels like,”
“With a face and mind like yours, you look determined to get the job done. I have no doubt that you’ll keep it running for a really long time,” he comments kindly.
Meanwhile you scoff teasingly when remembering his words of last night. “Do you really think my business is gonna last long?”
“Yeah, certainly.” Jaemin answers truthfully looking into your eyes for a second. “I was there at the opening, and when hearing your speech and seeing the goods, personal services as well as public services you provided, I thought to myself how dynamically creative you are. Your vision came out perfectly and from the sounds of how Jaehyun describes your enterprise, it surely does manifest a success. I even ordered from your photography collection and bought a camera.”
“I saw you looking for one,” You nod your head with a proud smile. “Thanks for supporting. I can only keep my fingers crossed and hope to keep my business running for as long as possible. Oh yeah, isn’t your business like 4 months old now going to 5? How’s that going?”
“4 months old?” That makes him smile lightly. “How’d you know?”
“Haera might’ve mentioned you hosting a party for your business turning 4 months. She invited me but…yeah,” You try not to make it awkward and end of with a smile.
Jaemin nods his head returning your smile none the less. “The party went well, although I think your presence would’ve spiced up the night a little more,” His underlying tone has you feeling tensed for a second. You try not to think too much about his statement and listen to him talk on about his business. “It’s booming as always. You know with a club, it’s quite different from a business, because it all depends on the number of customers. Thankfully, my customers aren’t a number short, and it seems to be growing by night. It doesn’t have too much scandals, and by law it does everything right,”
“How do you handle working in the morning and at night?”
He shrugs his shoulders and takes a seat. “You’d be surprised that I actually have a lot of energy at night. Gives me freedom from my hell hole of a morning life,” He mutters out the last part. Judging from the fact that you heard it just shows how he wanted you to hear it.
“So,” You start when noticing he’s not as busy. “About what you said yesterday,”
He looks confused for a bit, yet he still nods his head. “About?”
“Us being friends,” You clarify, and his eyes briefly take yours in. As if anticipating what your answer or reaction would be. “I thought about it, almost the whole of last night. And I wanted to apologize to you.”
“You wanted to apologize to me?” The shock is evident on his voice. “What for? I’m the one who pushed you into-”
“I didn’t realize that you were actually pouring out your anxieties and thoughts to me. I only thought about sex and how you pleased me.” You mutter out. “So when I realized that you were genuinely expressing yourself to me, I felt bad that I couldn’t separate lust from reality,”
Jaemin nods his head after a while. His eyes go back to his work. You wait for him to say something, but when nothing comes out, you wonder if you said anything wrong.
“I don’t know about what type of friendship you had in mind but I was really hoping that we could start on a clean slate, if that’s okay with you?”
Whatever his answer is, you’re hoping that this won’t lead doors into another mistake between the both of you. He looks to you and smiles a little. “I don’t want you to feel forced.”
“This is me returning the favor. For every pleasure you gave me, despite it being out of context, I wanna be there for you the way you were there for me.”
Jaemin doesn’t say anything and it’s not long before you see Jaehyun and Chae-won appearing. You sigh when Jaemin doesn’t say anything and also get a little sad once Jaehyun walks in the office. You get off his chair and embrace him in a hug, while Jaemin goes on working and not minding the both of you.
The next couple of days are filled with work piling on top of each other. You focus on work while keeping time for Jaehyun, however that serves as impossible as the only time you see him is when it’s time to eat and when it’s time to sleep. Jaehyun stated that for the first couple of weeks and months work is tough, as you have to put all your energy into grooming it and making it grow. So while he understood your reasons for being preoccupied by work- you found it strange how at times you’d drift back into the state of barely seeing him. And to be honest you missed spending time with him. And when you get lonely, your mind turns to Jaemin. With Jaemin not giving you any proper answer, you don’t try to force anything but you can’t lie that he comes across your mind more frequently then often. And when Haera comes with a ‘work escape’ offer and it involves Jaemin’s club- you can’t help but become excited and immediately agree.
“So Haera and I are gonna go out this Saturday night,” You mention when laying down on the couch while Jaehyun flips through the tv stations seeking for what to watch.
“Where?”
“A club, Faded Fantasies,”
“I’ve never heard of that club,” He mutters, his eyes intensely reading the description as quick as possible. “Is it new?”
“Well if you mean new as in turning 5 months this Saturday then yes,”
“Do you have that sort of time to be wasting at some random club?” By his tone of disapproval, you get up from your side of the couch and move over to him.
“Come on babe,” You cutely impose. “It’s just for some fun, a little stress reliever, you can come to,”
“To some random club? I don’t think so.”
“Jaemin owns the club, so it’s not as random as you say,” You regret saying your sentence, as you watch Jaehyun freeze for a second. Your mind is quick in working out what next to say, however Jaehyun beats you to it.
“This Saturday?”
“Mhm,” you hum and give him a cute smile. “When was the last time we relieved stress together? I think it’d be a great chance for us to do so,”
You can’t tell what’s the look in Jaehyun’s eyes when he turns to gaze at you. There’s a bit of hesitancy and reluctance, but he effortlessly nods his head in agreeing, as if it’s something he needed to desperately do. You feel too content to even pay mind about his subtle confusion. You don’t even know why you’re too elatedly vibrant, all you know is that you might get to see Jaemin. Maybe it’s because you were once so used to having him balls deep into you that for the past few months of not getting any attention has set you a bit off.
When Saturday night comes and the hours roll by with Jaehyun going to work and coming home just in time to see you dressing up, you inform Haera that you’ll be tagging together with Jaehyun and that you don’t need a lift. She seems even more joyful at the news then you yourself- and you can tell that it’s because of selfish reasons but you don’t pay any mind to it. Your head is so wrapped around and fixated on seeing Jaemin that everything flies past your head. It’s almost as though you’re on cloud 9.
Perhaps if you paid attention to your surroundings a little more, you’d have realized that going to the club was a huge mistake. Firstly, while the location was still the same, a few modifications were done. It was no longer a first floor club, but now it had a double story, but the second floor was reserved for separate parties. As in Jaemin’s top customers who wanted a whole floor to themselves to do ‘god knows what’. Secondly, everything around seemed a little more hazy- as if it was a set up for trapping you into doing something you didn’t want. The lights were dimmed a little more, the music style changed and there was now a dj that set a tone for everything. While Jaemin was frequently busy as he still ran the drinks from time to time, he also had time to casually slide into the party and enjoy himself- it could be because he got himself a set of new workers who were really handy.
You and Jaehyun dressed up in club casual clothes, with you going with a smooth black tight dress that reached above your thighs, to Jaehyun matching with his standard black clothes, black suit pants and a white buttoned down shirt that had a few buttons missing at the top, allowing a part of his chest to be revealed. Come to think of it, you admired him and remembered all the reasons why he was sexy and could pull off anything. However, while your brain believed that you’d solely keep your attention on Jaehyun- once you reached the club and your mind adjusted to all the new changes, you couldn’t keep your eyes off Jaemin’s post.
Meeting Haera, who was already drunk, you easily joined her on the floor while Jaehyun found himself on the bar stool engaging in conversation with Jaemin. Jaehyun had his back to you, and Jaemin was behind the desk with his full view being in line with you. The dj toned the mood down into a sexual scenery and after a couple of drinks with Haera, you and her began dancing in such seductive manners that it just gets the attention of both your husbands.
Haera holds onto your waist and you drunkenly slide down her body letting your hands explore her figure and frame. She equally engages in the seductive dance as you’re both horny and thirsty on the dance floor, creating some form of attention to be on the both of you guys. But you both don’t mind as you’re half aware and half faded. All you care about is grinding on each other to get into a position of intimacy. At some point of your sexual thirst your tongues are entwined together and slither past each other wet and sloppy being the definition of you two. Fingers tracing every inch of her body just as she roams your body. You feel so hot, so bothered, so desperate for more that when you explicitly peer at Jaehyun- you except to see him looking back at you with lust- however you're met with Jaemin's dark pupils on you.
Which intensifies the moment you pull away from Haera and motion that you're going to the bathroom. Jaemin takes it as an opportunity to approach and follow you into the washroom. You intentionally wait by the door for him, and out of heat from all the make out with Haera, you don't wait a second to pounce on Jaemin's lips the moment he steps into the washroom.
Jaemin too doesn't stop you and attaches his lips deeper and his hands running up and down your body as he navigates you into one toilet stall. He mutters a little 'Are you sure?' but you're in pants and heaps of excitement when he hastily pulls up your tight dress over your bare thighs. Then he leans down and kisses up and down your leg, and then your inner thigh. Excitement reaches him when he meets your bare pussy in his face with no under garment. Your eyes close and his tongue traces down your center and to the slit at your apex, licking and sucking until you're ready to explode under his tongue. Jaemin being a master adds his touch by sliding his fingers just as his tongue move all across your sex.
Your fingers dig into his hair and hold on tightly to his head not wanting to let him go. Jaemin gets up and attaches his lips to yours again allowing you to taste your sweet and sour wetness. He slides a finger inside of you, caressing and teasing until you whimper in his mouth and arch your back trying to find more sensation with your own hand by placing it over his and helping him help you by rubbing you faster. His breath becomes ragged and his lips move away from your lips as he sinks on the floor again, but not before placing his tongue against the small hole he'd left and flicking his tongue across it. You moan and he continues to lick and suck until you're ready to come again. "Jaemin,"
He moans just as you help him unbuckle his pants. "Fuck, you're so hot. Your husband stepped out for a call and I couldn't help myself."
"Me neither," You position yourself over Jaemin's member just as he slams you against the door and thrusts himself up. It feels good and your head falls back on the wall as he pushes into you roughly. The feeling is amazing and you gasp loudly as your orgasm hits you harder than anything. "I've missed you so much," You wanna blame the alcohol, but a part of you really misses rough sex with Jaemin.
"Fuck!" Jaemin groans.
After that night with Jaehyun, he casually returned back to normal into intimate sex without all the roughness. And although it was nice, you barely had sex after that, and so now feeling how Jaemin's whole cock finds pleasure in your hole, you can't help but cry out in bliss as Jaemin thrusts harder into you, and your orgasm takes you. "Fuck!" You cry, clenching the sides of Jaemin's shoulders and burying your nails into them, digging in deep enough to draw blood.
"I love you so fucking much," Jaemin moans into your ear, holding onto you tighter to him.
His confession has you stiff. But you're equally panting from how rough that was. "Shit," You whisper out and blink a couple of times to get your vision back in focus. Getting off of Jaemin's cock, you ignore his confession and begin cleaning yourself up quick. "Shit," You curse again as you slowly come to realization of what you've just done. "I've gotta go," the light alcohol in your system has you tossing the used toilet paper into the toilet as you flush and quickly walk out the stall adjusting your clothes- you get a chance to see your reflection in the mirror and boy do you look drunk and fucked.
You walk out the washroom in time to see Jaehyun searching for you on the dance floor- once you make eye contact with him, your nervous smile comes on and you walk towards him.
You're not expecting him to kiss you, but when he does you halt only for a second before wrapping your arms around his shoulder and drawing yourself close to him.
Shit.
The sex you had with Jaemin was supposed to be for Jaehyun. The way he's kissing you and holding you tightly to him only shows his desire to be with you even if there was no actual physical activity between the two of you for months. As he's kissing you and his arms slide across your ass and gives it a squeeze- you only feel an intense amount of guilt spread over you. Fuck. If you'd just waited a little bit longer, it could've been Jaehyun's dick inside of you.
You're not even focused on the kiss as much as your mind is flooded with so much guilt- yet when the dim scenery of the club fades away and you notice you're in a bright place- you immediately realize it's the washroom that you were in several of minutes ago. Jaehyun is hot and bothered, needy and intense when his lips don't stop going down your neck, his hand squeezing your ass tighter than it already is. He starts kissing up the side of your face while you have to stand there with your legs shaking as if they've lost their strength. But you try to hold on. He's right here and he wants you, he'll never hurt you. Just like how he loves you.
"You're already shaking, damn I didn't even do anything,"
Jaemin's who's in the stall simply sitting down and regreting his whole decision to have sex with you again, is alerted when hearing Jaehyun's voice. His brows furrow before he stands up from the toilet seat and peers out of the door. Jaehyun's frame is over yours and your hands are around his neck. In a swift move Jaehyun picks you up as you spread your legs around his torso still in a steamy make out session with his tongue still invading your mouth. Your legs fall open wide feeling his boner and his hands roam down your body pressing you into him while they find their way beneath the fabric of your dress and onto your breasts and kneading them lightly as he continues to kiss your neck. "No panties hm?" Jaehyun laughs into the kiss.
A random guy walks into the washroom and cusses out before exiting when noticing how you're half naked and Jaehyun has you pinned up the wall against his body. That doesn't stop Jaehyun from continuously gnawing at your lips.
The first thing Jaemin notices from you and Jaehyun's make out is how passionate Jaehyun is.
Jaehyun isn't rough with you, he caresses your body, compliments you softly, has you moaning in such a soft voice- and it stings his heart because despite just cheating a few minutes ago- you look so safe in Jaehyun's arms. You hold him extra tight when you're moaning, you run your hand over his hair, you maintain eye contact with him- you're literally looking into his eyes as he's making love to you. That's what it is, it's sex but from your intimacy with Jaehyun, it looks so much like love sex.
Jaehyun is not in a rush and is taking his time with you, even when he asks if you're okay with doing it in the bathroom, Jaemin stays back in his own toilet stall and hears you. You're moaning as Jaehyun's gentle hands massage and dip into your wet pussy. Your legs around Jaehyun's waist don't flatter as you hold him tight while he takes off his belt and now holds you with both hands holding your thighs as he pumps his hips back and forth slowly but so deep. It hurts because you're overly sensitive, but as quick as the pain comes — with how gentle Jaehyun is the pain fades away and it's replaced with pleasure.
"Ah," You moan and throw your head back. Jaehyun's thrusts aren't rough and fast like Jaemin, but there are deep and so slow- hitting on all the right spots. He pulls out and in with such precision that you keep your eyes on him as he fucks you with passion.
"You're so pretty," Jaehyun says leaning in for another kiss. Jaemin watches you and his heart takes in the sight of how beautiful you look when locking eyes with your husband. With every hit of Jaehyun's cock you reach your climax, with each pull on your nipples you scream louder, but in all that Jaehyun's care over you has Jaemin in how passionate you both look.
For a while now, it's all he's been looking for. Passion in love. With Haera, it's never passion, it's always a give and take. While he enjoyed rough sex, a part of him also wished to enjoy the intimacy in holding and caressing and staring so deep into each other’s eyes that you fall in love all over again. Even though he can't see Jaehyun's eyes, your eyes on Jaehyun are so profound and intense that it has him feeling something in his heart. You love Jaehyun. And even though you had sex with Jaemin, he can clearly see where your heart lies. Your eyes are avidly and keenly engraved on Jaehyun.
And just for a little while, as Jaehyun pounds into you and you forget all about Jaemin, the guilt and shame return when Jaehyun pours out his seeds inside of you and you clean yourself up before throwing the tissue away. While you stand by the sink with your gaze on the mirror, Jaehyun stands behind you and leans into you whispering in your ear. “That was fun,”
Fuck. You should’ve really waited a little bit longer for Jaehyun, instead of getting it on with Jaemin.
2 Weeks later
You try as hard as possible to avoid Jaehyun’s work place, Jaemin, Haera and even the Faded Fantasies club. While Jaehyun was highly impressed after being there for one night, your experience had you wishing you never went in the first place. You can’t believe you slept with Jaemin. Again. Now you were all the way back in level 1. It didn’t help that even if you avoided Jaehyun’s work place, Jaehyun occasionally brought Jaemin to your home- sometimes he even brought Jaemin back home to assist him as well with his own Club Business Project.
You couldn’t look Jaemin in the eye knowing that you shamefully had sex with him again, and you can tell that he felt the same way, because whenever you somehow locked eyes you both looked away and walked in opposite directions.
“So,” Haera starts while taking a seat across from you in your office. “What is the deal with you and my husband?” You choke on air looking up immediately at her- only to see her startled by your reaction. “Calm down girl, what’s wrong?”
“You asked me what? About your husband?”
“Oh,” Haera runs her fingers through her hair. “I meant it in a simple way, not an accusing way babes, relax. He speaks so highly of you as if you did something for him. So I’m asking, what spell have you casted on him?”
You sigh out, breathing out in relief. “I’m still not sure what you mean by that, so I’ll ignore the question entirely.”
“The other night we were having sex, and all of a sudden he asks me how you and I became friends. He’s balls deep inside and he asks me this, I tell him we met in college. And then he goes on to asking different questions about you, such as your favorite band, taste, attractive qualities you like and so on. Imagine this, but he’s fucking me hardcore.”
Your face naturally gets red because you feel like you're caught, but after hearing the types of questions he asked Haera you stop writing for a while and look up to her. "Well, did you ask him why?"
"I did," Haera scoffs a little and avoids your eyes. "He said some dumb excuse, that he wanted to get you a birthday gift," While Haera says this, she's reminded of Jaemin's actual response to her…
"I think I might be in love with her." Jaemin pounds deeper into her before taking a different approach and begins pounding slowly and with all his force. "Fuck, she's the type of woman I love, she's so passionate and dedicated to something so small as love. Ah- You should see how she looks at Jaehyun. Fuck, I wish you could look at me like that." As Jaemin says that, his eyes change when looking at Haera. And even though he's having sex with her, Haera can just tell that the lustful eyes her husband is giving her is actually meant for Y/n instead of her. "I would've loved you more if you were her–"
"Fuck you. Are you drunk?" Haera's face turns into disgust and in anger she grabs Jaemin's shoulder while his eyes enlarge and she switches position now being on top of him. Leaning back she begins to ride him in a fast manner, quickening the pace trying to stop Jaemin from how he was pounding into her slowly. "Don't you ever compare me to her. You don't know what I've been through, so don't you fucking dare try to judge me. Hell if I wasn't so into men I'd have left you for her. You think you're worth the love? Fuck you, fuck me, ah,"
Haera looks up and watches you working. "I think I love him… Jaemin I mean."
That makes you stop writing for a bit, in fact it bursts you out of your thoughts. When Haera mentioned that Jaemin spoke about you because he wanted to get you something for your birthday, all you could think about is how to politely cut of the sexual transaction you guys have imposed on yourselves again. However hearing Haera's confession makes an explosion occur in your heart- because just weeks ago, you heard Jaemin confessing to you. Your eyes peer into Haera's eyes- and for the first time since you've known her, she actually looks sincere. She's never looked like this while being with Donghyuck and surely whenever she'd cry to you she never exposed her real emotions and always played it off as as some little thing. But now, her eyes are bit bigger, there's a glint of light that reflects her sincere emotions.
She chuckles faintly and leans back on her seat and stares ahead. "It sounds deluded, I know right. I love him more after that night we had sex. I think, a part of me realized how much he cares about me and how much I've taken him for granted. First of all, coming home to a partner waiting for you is truly the best thing any woman could ask for. He's always there for me. Listening to me rent, always trying to cheer me up with wanting to do something new or having sex in different ways- I mean even if I'm a bitch to him and treat him like crap, he's faithful and loyal to making me always feel good. Maybe I've been too harsh on him, but hearing him talk so fondly of you kinda made me jealous." She scoffs and looks at her wedding band on her ring finger. "I know I have nothing to be jealous of, but I love you babes, so much. And if I love you, and Jaehyun loves you, I'm afraid that Jaemin will start loving you… Jaemin has started to find reasons to love you too and it's making me anxious because…I want him to love me too…the way he loves you- God what am I even saying."
And just like that, you watch Haera shut down from voicing out her thoughts. Her unconscious thoughts. Hearing Haera implode such profound details of her love life has you shocked. It may have been a little peek but just hearing it makes you feel guilty. You heard Jaemin say he loves you and hearing your best friend being vulnerable makes you feel bad. "I love you too Haera." You confess as you get up on your feet and round the table to get to her. You stand right in front of her and she gets up and comes in for a hug. The ability to tell whenever she needed a hug still surprises you.
As she hugs you tightly you can feel how she's shaking. "I love you too babes, and I love him too,"
You can only hug her as she pours out her soul.
-
Later on in the evening when you return home you've got a lot on your mind. Aside from work, Jaehyun and Jaemin, at the top of your head is now Haera, your best friend who you have betrayed. You feel incredibly pitiful when thinking you've lusted over man, you've had sex with her man and overall you think her man might love you. To think that even though you don't feel an romantic feelings for Jaemin - Jaemin feels a lot for you. Not only did he remember you birthday but he's been curiously asking about you. What's worse, is that your best friend who doesn't have a heart has suddenly found a heart and wants to use it to fall in love with Jaemin. The only problem though, is you.
While Jaehyun has reduced his expansion of going to work from morning till night, you feel as though you've put him in a dark corner by sneaking around his back whenever you've been with Jaemin. Jaehyun has done nothing but give himself to you, he's devoted countless of hours into helping you with your business as well as being the present husband you've always wanted. It sucks because your present husband knows who Jaemin is, and Jaemin seems to have gotten a special trust from his boss after knowing that the both of you are friends. Jaehyun speaks good words about Jaemin, and it doesn't help that you've slept with him- because now it seems as though you've not only crossed a relationship line, but you've crossed a business line too.
For crying out loud, your wedding vows are ringing loudly and clearly whenever you think about how you betrayed Jaehyun too.
Jaehyun doesn't deserve your betrayal, and neither does Haera. Come to think of it, not even Jaemin deserves the feelings he's gotten for you. Somehow you've led him on. Perhaps you were both thinking of sex that night, but maybe it wouldn't have gone that way if you weren't so eager to have him lips locked from the moment he entered the door.
With so much thoughts in your head, you get out your phone and make a rash decision to text Jaemin.
You: What we did that night… mistake right? you don't really love me… do you? becuz if I'm being real we can't take back that night, but we can take back our words. You don't love me Jaemin. I love my husband. We should stop having sex becuz it's not looking good anymore. Please respond… say something, anything…
You begin to prepare food for both you and Jaehyun as you wait for him to come home, while at the same time waiting for Jaemin to text back.
Jaemin doesn't text back and after a whole hour passes you're done making food. Your mind is elsewhere when you're alone in he living room waiting for Jaehyun to come home. The moment your phone dings, you jump and attended to your phone immediately.
Jaehyun: I'm drunk babe. Fetch me
Your anxiety simmers down when reading the text and realising it's from Jaehyun. You get a little confused when reading the text again. Standing up you make your way to your room as you double check on Jaemin's message. You're fresh your screen hoping that your phone glitched when he texted. But instead there's no glitch and there's no text from Jaemin. Getting a set of car keys from Jaehyun's drawer you put on some shoes and check a safe car to go with. Your not much of a driver and prefer your driver to drive you around, but for a long time (probably months) you've let your driver go because you enjoyed walking with Haera or alone.
So getting a white BMW from the set of cars, you prepare yourself to start driving as the sun has set leaving darkness to fill up on the sky above. As you start driving under the dark purple sky, you love as it turns into a navy blue before it's complete darkness by the end of your journey. Parking outside of Jaehyun's company. You lock the door and head up the stairs leading into the entrance of the company. The lobby secretary isn't present but the security and cleaner greet you and let you in easily leaving you enter the elevator and heading on upstairs.
"So slow," you mutter when the elevator finally reaches the top after several minutes. You exit the elevator but stop when seeing the whole hallway leading to Jaehyun's office is dark. The only light emitting is from his office. Taking a few steps you walk calmly when sensing some movements after hearing some papers rustling.
Quietly entering into the office you're surprised when seeing the familiar figure of Jaehyun not inside the office but instead it's Jaemin. Jaemin is seated by the down step of the lounging area. He stands up and moves towards the couch. He takes a seat nonchalantly muttering out some words.
"Jaemin?"
His head snaps up and his eyes widen. He removes an ear pod and clears his throat. "Hey, what are you doing here?"
"What are you doing here?" You emphasize.
"Doing a last minute fact check before tomorrows board meeting. Your husband wants me to introduce the concept of the Class scent to tomorrows bidders. The Chinese are coming, and Japanese, but we're mostly marketing to the European board members." Jaemin answers and clasps a bunch of papers into his hand before propping then nicely on the table. "It's going all well, I'd say I'm doing well."
"Why are you in his office though?"
"Like I said, fact check. He's got the papers and projector that I need. It's under close supervision so that no mistakes can happen. Which is why I can't take it out and lose anything by accident, so I'll just have to be here,"
"Oh," You nod your head. "So you're busy." You mutter when getting that out of the way and look to Jaehyun's table. "So where's Jaehyun?"
"He went home?" Jaemin raises his brow. "He left, so I assumed he's going home,"
"But.." you take out your phone, just as Jaemin stands up and cautiously moves close to you. "He sent me a text saying he needed me to pick him up,"
"Pick him up?"
"Said he was drunk,"
"He looked perfectly fine when leaving the office, sober even." Jaemin tilts his head. "Did he say you should come here?"
Finally getting another look at the message, you notice that he sent another message after that.
Jaehyun: I'm drunk babe. Fetch me - I think I'm at Fantasy Faded👁️ it's Jaemin's club that one yeah
You sigh and shoe Jaemin the message. "What's he doing at my club?"
"By the text, it seems like he's drinking," You put your phone on your pocket but stop halfway when remembering your message to Jaemin. "Hey. Do, you have, a minute to spare?"
"Mhm," he nods his head, and the nervousness comes back to his face. "It's about the club right?"
Your eyes squint a little. "Did you read my text?"
Jaemin's eyebrows raise and he gets out his phone inspecting it. "What text?"
"My text message, that I sent you?"
Jaemin looking down and scanning his messages shakes his head. "I got nothing,"
"Nothing?" You go to his message to check if you hit sent when sending the message. "But I sent… Anyway Uhm, here,"
You give Jaemin your phone to read the message…
You: What we did that night… mistake right? you don't really love me… do you? becuz if I'm being real we can't take back that night, but we can take back our words. You don't love me Jaemin. I love my husband. We should stop having sex becuz it's not looking good anymore. Please respond… say something, anything…
Jaemin's facial expressions change evidently going along with how unstable, uncomfortable and restless the message is. "I didn't get this," he mummers and bites his lip before looking at you.
You don't say anything, and simply look at him waiting for his response. You've already allowed your thinking to cloud your mind, now you wanna hear him.
His eyes are tranquil as if he's regretted nothing. It's weird because when reading the message he looked distressed but now looking into your eyes, he looks calm. He opens his mouth to speak, but when nothing comes out and he puts both phones away in his pocket, he takes a step close to you and places his hands on your cheeks and before you can retreat his lips are pressed lightly and moist your lips.
Your hand goes on his bicep and you squeeze it a little before moaning back and stepping away removing your lips from his. You're breathing a lot and clear your throat. "Jaemin –"
"I saw how you made love to Jaehyun," Jaemin's hands find their way to your neck again as he's looking down into your fearful eyes. "Can't I just try it? Just the tip?"
"Jaemin…" You can only breathe out in shock with no words.
"He was so slow, but he put his all into it. It wasn't even sex anymore, that was love,"
"Jaemin please," you get your hands off his bicep and pull yourself away from his hold. You turn around and walk away from him. You go down the step and face the open view of the night city. Your head buzzing instead of enjoying the view. "Jaemin, I don't want to lead you on anymore. I don't love you-"
"I don't care about that. I know you don't, but if we really wanna end this affair. Can't I just try it once? Make love to you instead of having sex?"
You can't even look back at him as your face is in shock. You gasp and your body jolts a little when the warmth from his sips into your back. His hands find your arms and he goes up and down making you feel warm. "Jaemin please don't make me do this,"
"I won't kiss you ever again after tonight," Jaemin whispers in your ear. His fingers run down your waist and he begins to undo the buttons on your shirt from the bottom up. Just the little warmth from your stomach has him attaching his lips to your neck. The tongue and kiss pecks can be heard and your shallow breath is all it takes for Jaemin to feel fully engrossed. You want to stop him but once he's finished with all the buttons, you reach behind your back and undo your bra.
"We're never doing this again right?"
"Right-" Jaemin is breathless and his eyes are needy with eagerness when finding your lips. You kiss him in the same way you'd kiss Jaehyun and that makes Jaemin grunt in bliss. "Make love to me as you'd do with him,"
Unlike the needy look in his eyes, Jaehyun lusts after how soft and smooth this is going. You back him up trying to get to the chair without looking. Once on the couch, you straddle him and roll your hips over his poking member and be helps you remove your shirt and your lingering bra. His warm tongue sucks on your nipple and you through your head back moaning while you dry hump him. Your shaking hips over his covered member has him squeezing his hands over your thighs.
"Should I be this needy right now?"
You smirk and take care of him rounding your hips slowly and making sure to graze him with your pussy.
"There's nothing sexier then a woman who knows to ride," Jaemin let's go of your hips and watches how you ride him and waistline moves in such a seductive way. "This is killing me, fuck,"
"You like it,"
Jaemin's eyes peer up when hearing your voice. You're not looking at him the way you did to Jaehyun, but it's close enough. This is lust to its peek.
As you ride Jaemin slowly, and you both take your time in exploring each other's bodies by removing your and his clothes, you truly don't know what comes over you when you have sex with him in the same way that Jaehyun would have with you. It's raw yet so passionate- if anything you think you've made Jaemin fall more in love with you, but you're too caught up to care. While you're riding Jaehyun drunkenly drives himself to Taeyong's house.
Due to Jaehyun being drunk he's unaware of Chae-won's confused face when seeing her boss. "Tae? It's sir,"
Taeyong is shocked to see Jaehyun but spotting his best friend looking fuzzy, he does the most rational thing and gives Jaehyun the spare bedroom to sleep in. Long time ago, perhaps at the start of Jaehyun's business, whenever Jaehyun would feel overwhelmed by work, he'd come over to Taeyong's place and talk it all out.
So as Taeyong assists Jaehyun on the bed, he's surprised by the mumble that leaves his best friend's lips. "What did you say?"
Jaehyun mumbles and gets under the blankets before speaking in a slow manner ready to sleep. "You told me that leaving her all alone and her spending time alone was scary. But I trusted her… I trust her Taeyong. It was a mistake right? Fuck… sleepy.. she didn't sleep with him… She couldn't have-" Jaehyun's eyes close and he hums out as his voice becomes more and more difficult to hear as he fades into whispers. "Shit…when was this? That fuck… Slept with my wife… fucking Jae…Min…"
While Jaehyun is drunk, you and Jaemin after having had sex in his office, retort to touching each other in the elevator when going down and even in your car he can't stop fingering you while you drive on the dark deserted streets of the night. As soon as you get to his house, your sexual drive kicks in and you and Jaemin enter into his dark home and pounce for the guest room. Haera is asleep but it doesn't stop you and Jaemin from continuously touching each other.
The room is pitch black. The only light illuminating your figures on the bed is from the open curtains of the moon light. Jaemin wraps his arm around your waist, holding you tight to him as if he feels that you might reject him. Something has changed. You can’t see him, however, you can feel that the air tonight is different.
How did you get here? Yet again, how did you end up here? No seriously, how?
You can’t see him, yet you can feel the bareness of his warm nude body sipping into your own nude backside spooning you. Yet again, you find yourself here indulging in this filthy unfaithful act in his room, with him that’s not your husband, on his bed, naked and fully collided into him allowing him to caress your figure carefully. You find yourself yet again (even after you’ve told yourself that you’d never do it again) here. In his grasp…In his arms….In his warm loving hold.
“Do you love him?” His voice is just below a whisper, between raspy and breathless yet it sounds so full of anxiety as if your answer will determine his next words. His question doesn’t make it any better, and you’re reminded that you’ve kept this unfaithful practice for more than 7 months. That’s why, he’s so attached to you. That’s why this suddenly feels all wrong. His arm pulls you closer to him, as your eyes remain fixed on the open window. Jaehyun could be home right now. The guilt you once felt for every time that you’ve left him alone, sips into you like a regular feeling that’s become normal. “Do you love your husband?” Jaemin whispers into your ear again.
No seriously, how? How has this little one time thing, led up to this moment? How did you end up here again?
End up in a bed that’s not yours, but yet feels so familiar to you. End up with a man that you’ve allowed to stretch your legs wide open and dip his head in your glory hole one too many times, knowing all too well that he’s not your husband. How did you end up agreeing to letting him lap at your dripping core with such drive and thirst, knowing all too well that neither of you should be doing this? Neither of you should be craving each other. Neither of you should be lusting after each other.
How did you end up here?
End up allowing a man you’ve hardly known to be your constant dick call and to be your escape. Night after night, either at your place or his place as your voice, moans out blissfully while you’re being riled mercilessly from behind- allowing him to grip your hair back forcing you to arch your back into his chest- where he grips his arm underneath your bouncing breast colliding your back into him so that there can be no space in between. Whispering softly into your ear, “I love you and I want you so much,”
How did you end up here?
“Do you love me?”
You snap out of your thoughts, by the new question. Thinking of how he’s been so chatty tonight. He not only confessed his love, but now he’s asking of your devotion to your husband… as well as to him. You breathe out and turn around, his arm never leaving your waist, simply adjusting as you turn to face him. His face looks different. This isn’t the face of the cocky man who prided himself about sleeping with a billionaire’s wife. This is a man who has stars in his eyes, love blinded by lust and how he wants you.
As if it can’t get worse, he’s Jaemin, the husband to your best friend.
Looking into the eyes of your best friend’s husband that you passionately fucked moments ago, you can’t believe how messy everything has gotten. It started out as a onetime thing, it turned into a constant night hook up for whenever your husband was not around- but now, after the conversations you’ve had… even you can’t deny that you’ve gotten into a deeper relationship with him.
He doesn’t seem to care about the consequences anymore as his words are true and evident in his hopeful eyes as they search your own eyes. He calls your name gently. “I want you.”
How did you end up here?
"Jaemin," You moan as he pounds you from behind. "We're never doing this again."
After you drop him off at home, you're devastated when going back home. You get shocked when Taeyong is seated in the living room. "Where the hell were you?"
Your face is coated red and your hold your heart. "Jaehyun asked me to come and pick him up from work. I was there but he wasn't, I looked around and just decided to come home," is the only lie that pulls up the top of your head.
"Apparently he was drunk. He's upstairs." Taeyong gets up and walks past you towards the door. "Night."
You look at the clock and see the time. 03:34.
1 month later
"Oh my god!" You cover your mouth in pure happiness when a familiar man steps onto the built stage in your backyard, and he points his hand at you. "Oh my god Jae! Is that- Jae you didn't! Oh my god! It's Nakomato Yuta!"
You as well as all the other ladies in your backyard cheer and squeal for the famous heartthrob Japanese singer.
"Happy birthday to the lovely Mrs Jung Y/n," The famous celebrity, Yuta charmingly smiles in your direction. "When Mr Jung Jaehyun called me and told me he's got a beautiful wife who loves my music and records, I was touched because I didn't think he could get a wife firstly. He was a geek in high school and knew nothing about the type of music I made. So hearing that my music has influenced your wife, you Mrs Jung, truly enticed me into believing your husband has extraordinary taste. Seeing you Mrs Jung, seeing your beauty that radiates into him and into everyone here makes me happy because this is the type of songs I write about. You always need someone in your life. And I'm especially happy for you, to be a part of this birthday special. Thank you for having me this afternoon, in your beautiful backyard, my prayer is that your birthday may bloom into one of prosperity in all aspects of your life. Your beauty is captivating me, so I prepared this song especially for you, dedicated to you, and requested to you. Thank you to the crowd as well, for joining in on this special day, to this special woman. Sing along if you know the song, t's called All worn out,"
youtube
Already by the break of the first piano chord has all the ladies screaming and abandoning their dates/husbands/boyfriends and racing to the front. The soft violin mixes well into the speakers around and the mic is placed beautifully as Yuta sings the lyrics.
You and Haera hold onto each other while swaying side to side and singing. "Hold me down. I'm not the one to stay around. I'm lost again. It's getting kind of turbulent. Pull the roses out. The stems look sad and wilted now. You need a friend. In the heat of it. Heat of it!"
When the soft rock plays you and Haera bang your heads softly before laughing and looking to each other giving warm hugs around. Looking around the crowd you're happy when seeing your friends and family all in the backyard enjoying the moment just as much as you. You're grateful that for each and everyone of them. You'd never expect to see them on this day, but when Jaehyun took you out early in the morning as a special birthday morning, you were completely clueless to come back home and the whole house was packed with your family as well as friend's who all came to celebrate your birthday.
Yuta sings a couple more songs, and listening to his voice is so cosy- and being out of character for your rich friends, the crowd listening to Yuta's smooth and soft voice, begins to sit ok the grass just listening to him sing. It's like a private concert for the ladies, and some of the guys who enjoy the song.
For the other guys, they're watching football on TV and cheering on the team that's winning. For Jaehyun though, he can't get his eyes off of your elated face that looks like it's seconds away from breaking from how jubilated you are. The skies turn dark as the twinkle lights scattered in the backyard light up and create a blissful ambiance. Jaehyun's heart breaks a little when he sees Jaemin leaving the other groups of man and walk over to the ladies on the ground. Jaehyun watches as Jaemin scoots himself in between Haera and you a d sits close to you but has his attention on his wife.
Jaehyun still doesn't know whether he dreamt it all or not, whether he was too drunk to pull reality away from his dreams, but seeing you turn to look at Jaemin and then smiling makes Jaehyun feel bad all over again.
"Come on Jae, I don't think she'd do that to you," Jaehyun turns his head slowly to Taeyong who takes a position next to him. That night when he drunk his pain away and made it to Taeyong's door, Taeyong was surprised by all that Jaehyun said.
Jaehyun faces Yuta again and listens to the lyrics he sings. "Why are his heartbreak songs so successful? And true." Jaehyun breathes out and shakes his head before getting his eyes back to you and Jaemin… Thankfully Jaemin has his arms wrapped around Haera, because if they weren't then it would've played with Jaehyun's mind some more.
"Jae," Taeyong sighs and pulls Jaehyun away from the scene. "This is depressing. You haven't once smiled truly ever since that day you waltzed in drunk into my home,"
Jaehyun finds himself in the kitchen with Taeyong taking a glass of water. "I'm not trying to be negative and unrealistic, but what if it wasn't a dream? Then what would I be smiling for? My wife is cheating on me with-"
"She's not cheating." Taeyong immediately cuts and looks around lowering his voice hoping that nobody heard him. "Damn. Get a grip on yourself. It's her birthday for hell sake. Have you caught them being intimate together?"
"No but-"
"No is the final answer. With the amount of work pressure she's under, and the amount of work Jaemin's been doing, you really think they'd go behind your back? No man. Besides you said that he's a mediator between his wife and yours. Why would he cheat on Haera? That fucking bitch gives great head and I doubt he'd leave her."
"Great head?" Jaehyun furrows his brows. "Am I missing something?"
Taeyong grunts and looks displeased. "Got head from her once or twice when you and Y/n were still in the dating phase,"
"I'm not even going to comment on that," Jaehyun drinks the water and immediately speaks on something different to avoid going back on the topic of his relationship. There's absolutely nothing that Taeyong can say to sway him from his suspicious nature between you and Jaemin. The only proof Jaehyun has…is the text message. The only problem is that he's not quite sure if the text message was real, because after drinking a whole bunch of things made the text message a bit incoherent and Jaehyun doesn't know what he read. But he knows he read something that upset him. He remembers:
You: What we did that night… mistake right? We should stop having sex. Please respond… say something, anything…
It's a bit unclear which parts of the message was fake and what was real, but Jaehyun surely remembers reading something along those lines.
"You and Chae-won seem to be getting it on. What happened to your playboy record?"
Taeyong's smile makes Jaehyun smile. It's crazy what the honeymoon phase of couples who want to commit to each other can do. "I feel like I'm on cloud 9 with her. She's great in bed yeah, but she's great as a person too. Smart, dedicated, persistent, and she's so pure and lovely. I'm the second guy to ever have sex with her. The first time she had it, was with her uncle, he molested her. And then me. Technically to her I'm her second, but to me I'm her first. I won't ever allow herself to think of that disgusting man as her first. Either way, she's got a good heart. And I don't know why, but it's healing being with her. I love- wow." Taeyong breathes out and smiles a little.
"That's TMI for me," Jaehyun lightly smiles. "You love her?"
"Is that weird to say? It's been 6 months with her. Love is way too fast right?"
"I feel in love with Y/n on day 2 of us saying hi for the first time." Jaehyun chuckles modestly. "It's not too fast, just make sure she's not boarding her traumas on you and you're not boarding your fuckboy ways on her,"
"I don't mind boarding her traumas, as long as it helps her heal then I don't mind,"
Like all epic nights, it finally comes to an end with Yuta playing his last song, the guests singing a little happy birthday song, cake and eating time before they start leaving by the strike of 10pm. Thankfully with a few workers over, they clean the house spotless and by 11pm everyone is out the house, only leaving you and Jaehyun together alone in bed.
For some weeks and days, something has been off between you and Jaehyun. You don't know what it is, you wish you knew, but you don't. Jaehyun doesn't seem like himself and it's bothering you. You keep trying and prompting him to open up, you give your all in trying your hardest to get him to even talk to you, but yet he zones out or quiets down.
He doesn't kiss you anymore, and if he does it's the weakest thing ever light as a feather. He doesn't hold you anymore, if he does it's only when someone is around. He doesn't even talk you a lot like he used, and talking was always the base of your relationship. To have him coming back home and ignoring you purposely is something that surely has gotten you worried.
Tonight is no different when you finish washing your face up in the bathroom. You enter the dark room to see him already sleeping with his bed side lamp off but yours is on. You sigh and get closer to the bed. Laying on it, you close the lamp and face his broad back.
"Jae," You whisper in a tiny voice.
He doesn't respond, but you know he's awake as his back stiffens a little before he breathes normally.
"Thanks for today. You made my entire day special, and I love you for bringing Yuta over,"
He nods his head. "I love you too,"
"Can I..hold you?"
Jaehyun sadly sighs and nods his head. He hears you moving closer before your tiny arms wrap around him. It hurt him a lot at the mere thought that you were cheating on him. With your beauty that was enticing to anyone who met you, he never worried that one day you'd cheat on him because you've always shown how devoted you were to him. Cheating was never something that ever crossed his mind, because he trusted you a lot to believe that you wouldn't cheat on him. But now, he doesn't even know what to think.
"Are you mad at me?" Your tiny voice fills the quiet dark night air again.
Jaehyun shakes his head. "No." His hand goes over yours that's on his abdomen. "Are you mad at me?"
"Yes," you respond in a heartbeat still with a whisper voice. "Because you're mad at me and I don't know why,"
Hearing you say that only makes Jaehyun clinch his jaw and huff leaving your hand alone. In fact he gets so bothered that he pulls your hand away from him. "Just sleep. It was a long day." It bothered him at the thought that really you could be lying to him every time you sleep with Jaemin and he wouldn't even know.
Jaemin was in his office that day. If Jaemin hadn't left to use the test room then maybe Jaehyun wouldn't have know that you and Jaemin had been texting. When Jaemin left he left his phone, and just in time his phone lit up. Jaehyun was going to ignore it, until he saw that it was a message from you. Furrowing his brows he looked again but the screen went off. Feeling paranoid of seeing your name, Jaehyun wanted to make sure that he didn't see your name and that it was someone else instead. But when he sneakily picked up the phone, he was surprised that there was no password and that it instantly opened up to your messages. His eyes widened when he read the message. His jaws clutched and he couldn't keep his raging emotions in check. He deleted the message immediately and just before he could open up the images that Jaemin sent you- He heard Jaemin flushing in the bathroom.
Setting the phone down, Jaehyun calmly packed up his things. Not even caring that he wasn't done with the work and helping Jaemin he got up just as Jaemin came out.
"Are you leaving sir?"
Hearing Jaemin speak only made Jaehyun want to throw Jaemin out the window in rage. But instead he shook his head and packed up. "I think you can handle without me. I'll head home."
Jaehyun didn't know what he read. Did his mind play a trick on him? Or did he really read… Instead of going home he called Haera. It's a number he rarely called, but it was an emergency. Haera was at Jaemin's club. Turns out he appointed her to management position to handle it while he was at work. He went there with the intentions to find out what Haera knew, but the moment he got there and they offered him a special- he said: "Fuck it" and began drinking. Shot after shot, bottle after bottle, Jaehyun didn't want to think at all.
Did you cheat on him once? Or was it an occuring thing?
"Jae?"
Jaemin snaps out of his head and hums.
"What's wrong? Please tell me," your voice sounds so broken and it hurts him that you sound that way, but it hurts to know what you did. "I want to know what I did wrong,"
"You really wanna know?" Jaehyun's voice is gruff and he clutches his jaw and whispers. "Okay." He turns and his back is flat on the bed while his gaze is up on the ceiling. "1 month 3 weeks and a day ago, you put on a tight dress I'd never seen before, you had no underwear on and we went to a club owned by Jaemin. In fact, it dates back to 6 months ago when we made love on the living room floor and you got a call from Haera's husband, Jaemin. No, not only that, but the first time I stayed home for a full day we went out to eat and we were met by Jaemin and his wife. I remember you being startled and looked uneasy, I thought it was because of Haera, but…" Jaehyun's jaws tremble in annoyance, he pinches his forehead and squeezes his eyes shut and breathes out. All incidents with Jaemin flood in his head. "You had no underwear on when we went to that club, Jaemin called you late at night after we made love, he said you liked it rough and I fucked you out of anger that night- I hurt you because I was insecure of my own husband skills, but yet you… He knew you liked it rough because he fucked you didn't he?"
The room falls into a deafening silence.
"Taeyong said when I arrived at his house drunk, he took me home and you weren't there. You came back around 3 a.m. Where the fuck were you at 3 fucking a.m.? Hm?" Jaehyun can't open his eyes and it hurts saying it all out loud. Hearing your silence Jaehyun grunts. "Fuck it. I shouldn't have said anything."
"Jae-"
"Did you sleep with Jaemin?"
"Jaehyun please-" your voice gets ruffled up in emotions of sorrow. "Listen-"
"It's all I need to know did you sleep with Jaemin? Yes or no."
"Jae-"
"Answer the damn question. Did you have sex with Jaemin? Did he fuck you? Did you allow him to fuck you? To see you naked? To have you all to himself while he fucked you roughly? You and your horny body. Did he sleep with you? Just answer me!" Jaehyun is off the bed and glaring at you while you kneel down on the bed and ruffle your fingers together. Jaehyun's eyes get teary and he pants out in frustration seeing you like that. "Answer it." Jaehyun whispers.
You sniff back and you blurt out. "I did."
Jaehyun's teeth sink into his bottom lip. "How many times?" He whispers. "If it was once I'll get it. I wasn't around when you needed me. If it was twice…three times ….four times ….how many times did you guys fuck?"
"Jaehyun-"
"How many times Y/n?"
"I- I don't know, I can't remember but-"
Jaehyun's hands go all the way up to his head and he runs his fingers through his head. He can't believe how ears and he doesn't want to hear you anymore. He gets his slippers on and walks out the room blocking your words as you 'try to explain' the casual words of: it meant nothing. I love you. It didn't mean anything. We stopped. Jaehyun doesn't want to hear any of it.
He remembers watching movies where the characters would face this situations and he'd think to himself that he'd forgive you if you did cheat on him, but reality is often disappointing when it hits. He can't forgive you, not now at least. You slept with Jaemin one too many times. And even as you're holding him and begging him not to go Jaehyun gets out the door and walks off leaving you crying in hysterically on the ground with no shoes. Just in time they both spot Haera also in a nightgown and getting out of her car looking pissed. Taking a few steps to your crying figure Jaehyun watches as Haera slaps you across the face.
"I'm pregnant Y/n! How could you do this to me! How could you sleep-" Haera drops to the ground and weeps out causing you shock. "How could you sleep with my husband. You bitch!"
-
"Taeyong's not home sir." Chae-won nervously says. "He went to pick up some papers at work sir,"
"Can I come in?" Jaehyun's voice is bleak and broken and Chae-won has never felt more bad for her boss.
"Of course sir," She moves aside and let's Jaehyun enter the house. "Is everything alright? We just came home from Y/n's party and you looked okay, what's wrong?"
Jaehyun says nothing and makes it in the kitchen. He sits on one of the stools and sinks his head in his hands. By chance, Chae-won begins making some coffee. "How do you know he's not cheating on you?"
Chae-won's ears perk up when hearing Jaehyun. "Pardon sir?"
"He's out at this till this time, getting so called paperwork? So how do you know he's not cheating on you?" Jaehyun repeats again before looking up into Chae-won's bewildered eyes. "He was notorious for sleeping around. I even warned you that he's the type of guy to love one night stands. So how do you know he's not cheating?"
"Sir-"
"She's beautiful right? My wife. I never thought…she's beautiful so I should've known,"
"Sir-"
Jaehyun gushes out grieving in his head. "I should've never read that text,"
"You found out she cheated on you," Chae-won says. "She stopped though. Or I'd like to think that she stopped,"
Jaehyun's eyes look up deadly into Chae-won's eyes.
"I saw her once, but when I found out she was your wife I told her not to do it again. And I believe she didn't."
"The world is not as innocent as you." Jaehyun's huffs when remembering how Haera slapped you. If his secretary knows, chances are that Taeyong knows and it's why he kept playing the denial game even though all the evidence was in front of him. "I wonder how she felt." Jaehyun gets up.
Surprising Chae-won, Jaehyun walks forward and corners her against the counter with his arms on each side of her.
"When you kiss Taeyong how do you feel?"
"Sir?"
"How could've been kissing another woman before you, but you still kiss him,"
"Sir I don't think-"
"You're a woman so tell me," Jaehyun's eyes get dark, clouded in rage, sadness and frustration. "Tell me how does this feel. When another man who isn't your man touches you here,"
Chae-won gasps when Jaehyun places his hand over her breast and palms it. "Sir-"
"Does it feel good?" He dips his neck down and his lips brush her neck before his tongue sucks on her. "Does it feel good?"
Chae-won nervously trembles and whispers. "Sir please don't-"
Jaehyun's ears go deaf when his other hand goes down her body and his two fingers sink inbetween her legs covered in pajama pants. He rubs over he clothed pussy and she trembles. She moans out in pure fear and her hands hold tightly onto his bicep. Jaehyun gets turned on by your heart and continues to kiss you. "Would it feel good if I called you baby?"
"Sir-"
"What the fuck?"
It takes one hard punch to get Jaehyun off of a tear filled and trembling Chae-won. Chae-won blurts out a cry just as Taeyong immediately holds onto her and hugs her. Like a baby, he carries her and gets out the kitchen leaving Jaehyun bleeding out through his nose and mouth. Jaehyun touches the bruised part of his cheek and chuckles. "Feels good doesn't it," He gets back on the floor and covers his eyes. "Is that what you felt Y/n? Scared? Or where you like me…and enjoyed it just a little?"
3 months later
The new secretary is devoted to her job, just as much as she's devoted to her wardrobe and appearance. From wearing thee most tight and short dresses to puffing her face in such seductive make up and her fragrance always gets Jaehyun's attention that he can't help but just look at her. Every time she bends over, purposely sprays the new collection of perfume on her chest and moves closer for Jaehyun to smell sets him on fire. The way she ties her up and looks at him like she's undressing him with her eyes turns Jaehyun on every time. In fact he loves going to work and spending the longest of hours there just being with her. But despite the advances from her corner, Jaehyun doesn't respond back even though he wants to. Even though he wants to smell and kiss her, and hold her body tight while he undresses her just makes him hard - and he gets frustrated because it's just all in his head.
He wants to know how long will it take for him to finally break and give up on being faithful to you. How long did it take for you to come to a conclusion to sleep with Jaemin? Did you put up a fight or did you willingly allow Jaemin to just touch you?
He wonders how long it took for Taeyong to find a heart and love another person with it? And how long will it take for him to give up on Chae-won if she had to cheat? Because Taeyong was once a heartbreaker, would he be heartbroken when his lover cheats too?
Once Haera got pregnant, did it sink in Jaemin's head that he no longer was allowed to sniff outside? And have lustful eyes elsewhere? How long did it take for him to realize that his family is all he needs to know that he should've never slept with another woman?
In Jaehyun's knowledge: he and you were a couple, Jaemin and Haera were a couple and Taeyong and Chae-won were a couple- that means there were 3 lovers, but Jaemin cheated on Haera, you cheated on him- that means there were two affairs and then in the end there was a betrayal. He knows for sure that he was broken, Haera could've been broken too and Taeyong hated his guts for what he did to Chae-won. But in all that, who broke first?
Was it you? And then Jaemin? Who broke who first? Was it Jaemin or was it you?
Because as damage control Taeyong, Haera with her unborn child, Chae-won and himself were damage control to the affair of Jaemin and you and they all had to suffer one way or another. Whether it was by loss of friendship, or cutting ties - the damage was done and everyone was left heartbroken.
Even though Jaehyun was still together with you, and Jaemin still with Haera and Taeyong still with Chae-won — Taeyong and Jaehyun lost their friendship because(1) Taeyong couldn't trust Jaehyun (2) Jaehyun hurt Chae-won (3) He didn't feel like working with Jaehyun as Jaehyun was in an "off" phase. He also made Chae-won cut all ties with the Fragrance company as it didn't seem that Jaehyun was in the right mind.
Haera cut all ties with you and because she cut ties with you, Jaemin too cut ties with you for good and thus resulting in the loss of friendship.
So while Jaehyun lost Taeyong and you lost Haera, it was hard to face each other. Jaehyun couldn't stand to look at you. You were now really lonely. Without Jaehyun sharing his business details as well as personal emotions, he bottled up so much and became a changed person, in a negative way. Without friendship in your corner or even a husband to pay mind to you, you felt absolutely hopeless and it got you feeling depressed. You've been trying for the past months to get Jaehyun attention back to you and for you both to speak but…the damage created a wound inside of both of you.
Jaehyun wants to know what changed inside of him for him to become this way?
He abandoned coming home early because he couldn't stand the sight of you. He slept on the couch because he didn't feel comfortable sharing the same bed knowing that Jaemin could've slept with you there too. He sent you money regularly but you guys hardly spoke to each other. After that night, work became his refuge camp once again. He stayed longer merely because his new secretary was an eye candy and her advances would increase by the hour and she got more bold.
Could it be that because you cheated on him that Jaehyun found no reason to feel bad to cheat too?
Or was it because of Jaemin? Jaemin was still in the company and he still worked with Jaehyun but there was a strain.
"Will you fire me?" Jaemin once asked when they were in the elevator.
Jaehyun merely even looked interested. "It hasn't affected your work so why should I fire you? We're in the third quarter and that wouldn't be a smart move. With Taeyong gone, your skills have improved vastly."
Because of breaking up with his best friend, because of violating another woman, Taeyong wanted nothing to do with Jaehyun at all and that affected his business greatly. With Taeyong gone, Jaemin proved he was worth the keeping. But since it bothered Jaehyun, he asked: "So you had sex with Y/n."
Jaemin's heart feels tugged. After Haera told him she was pregnant and he confessed that he had been sleeping with you, he never had the courage to face because so much tension had built and relationships had been ruined. So talking about you makes him feel bad, you didn't deserve this. He can only imagine what you're going through.
Jaehyun unconscious asks when Jaemin doesn't answer. "If you want her, you can have you know."
Jaemin's brows furrows and he peers at Jaehyun. Jaehyun has no emotion and looked dead inside and outside, especially his tone of being nonchalant like be doesn't care anymore. "I can't do that, she's your wife. I shouldn't have-"
"I don't care of what you shouldn't have done, I can't stand being in my own house knowing you and best had sex there."
"I've had her in other places, you know." The bitter smirk spreads across his lips. "All over your precious billionaire office, in the company elevator where you're standing, in a outdoor cafe in public, in my club in the bathroom- double times, I've even had her at my place twice and even in your car. So will you stop coming to work, or stop riding in the elevator and stop using your car all because we had sex there too?"
The conversation happened weeks ago, but it's Jaemin's words that always rile Jaehyun up in pushing the border between himself and his secretary.
So when Eunha enters the office in her tight and short body con red dress with a buttoned down blouse, she smiles at Jaehyun before walking down to the lounge area and bending down all the way till her ass cheeks are exposed revealing the red thong- and Jaehyun's mind filled with Jaemin's words prompt him to tell Eunha to stay a little while. "Why don't you have lunch with me?"
"I'd love to sir," Eunha takes a seat on the couch and turns her eyes to him. "Aren't you coming?"
Lust is in the air and just as Jaehyun is about to join Eunha on the couch he writes down in his notebook:
Scented Poison
That could be the name of his new fragrance launch. And when he sits down next to Eunha and moments later has his head wedged in between her core- he knows how the scent will smell especially when enjoying the scent of Eunha.
Jaehyun thought he'd feel bad for sucking Eunha's breast and fucking her raw without a condom, especially when he thought about you. But he was surprised that he found himself smirking and chuckling. Haera always told you about a businessman sleeping with his secretary. "I guess that came true,"
Tumblr media
Taglist: @markleelately jddky notevenheretbh1 bellamendoza evepsycheandbluebirdswife fadingyouthunknown idkbutlukpop tattedhyun svtdose hyacinth-tree galorehearts f4irynono momwwndmxmff dalivanmagritte jovilymalfoy synnocence pieberry00 ohbrooke prettywoojae jaeminfication sehoonsworld haeuniee jccv svtf1lms vsszn aegablog dyndlpn starlightwish fashion-addictedd v3rtexx seamlessheart emvrd milkisgod weiyingsgoldencore moa-carat-addict akkindless pjw04 starillusion13 funkycatbruh entertainmentnabi baobeirenchin032313 hendowie mahm00n15 fullsunld twilightwei r24priv05 yutazen27 6-ucci yuneeeee glitterybarbarianwitch jaeminfuture
161 notes · View notes
Note
what’s the secret project you posted 👀
oh gosh i keep meaning to answer this and then i keep forgetting or pushing it back for reasons unknown to me i think im just unaccustomed to having any asks lol but anyways this is something that actually started because of a certain thing me and marina yell about when it comes to austin and then as our love for callum grew it came to something else grand and beautiful. now it’s only something that has been discussed in the chat, it has no doc or nothing official to it, it may never even come to fruition (marina is already gifting us with so much goodness in the fic worlds she dabbles in)
but i will share some of it and feel free to come further talk about it if it interests you 😘
Tumblr media
Warnings: nsfw below the cut, open relationship, threesome, guy x guy, guy x guy x girl
So we’re all aware of how Austin put his blood, sweat, tears, and soul into his Elvis role. This man gave it his all and I’m truly so grateful to him for it because in my opinion (and most importantly in Lisa Marie’s opinion) he did Elvis Presley justice.
• Bree is a famous and highly esteemed guitarist, singer, and lyricist. She’s won multiple Grammies and written for and with Lana Del Rey, Arctic Monkeys, etc., that’s more her vibe. Baz hires her on during the making of Elvis movie so she could help him modernize the soundtrack and help with the choosing of songs. Maybe she’s even there when Austin gathers all the people from the record label and has them ridicule Austin after his first run through.
• But she’s there before filming and she’s there during filming and her and Austin even shack up together for a while during the first COVID lockdown, spending time with him in his apartment and staying up at all hours of the night to help him get certain scenes right. The bed sheets are tangled, kisses are shared, breakfast is eaten in bed not in the kitchen and there are multiple walks on the beach taken together.
• Bree tries her best to be there for him through all of it. She can sense he’s about to sky rocket and rightfully so, she doesn’t think anyone around can currently measure for his talent. She tries to be a soundboard and a friend and a girlfriend of sorts and a co worker and he’s got her playing all these different roles to keep up with him but keep in mind he never asked her to do any of that. She’s doing it because she loves him, maybe she isn’t in love with him or if she is she isn’t aware of it yet but she does love and care for him.
• And he’s going through his shit. He isn’t sure where Austin begins and Elvis ends and he isn’t in the headspace for a relationship, especially with Bree who deserves the world so when he’s sick as a dog and bed ridden before heading to London he makes sure to have the conversation with her. They were never official. Never went public or had rumors swirl. It’s better to end it on a good note and leave it how it is.
• So consider his surprise when a few months into filming MOTA, Bree shows up on Callum’s arm being introduced as his girlfriend. It’s supposed to be a lads night and Barry dragged him out and now someone who he calls one of his closest friends is introducing Bree as his current girlfriend. A close friend who he goes on walks in the parks with, who places kisses on his cheek after a few drinks, who places his hand on the small of Austin’s back when he approaches him, who pinches his cheeks and welcomed him with open arms. Dating someone who was there at his worst and gave him her heart and stayed up entire nights talking him down when his anxiety was too high and made him do self care when he forgot he was supposed to be his own person.
• and see, Callum and Bree are both Brits so they run in semi same circles and they knew of each other and were friends but Callum was with Vanessa Kirby and they were in love and for a while Bree was with Alex Turner and them afterwards there was Austin. So Callum and Bree were already friends and when they run into each other at a record shop and then head to lunch after and maybe Callum gave her a kiss goodbye when they went separate ways - it all just grew from there.
• so maybe Austin feels a green jealous monster growing inside his chest but who he’s jealous of he’s unsure and a larger part of him is actually happy for both of them. They’re good people, they love each other and both deserve each other.
• they’re suddenly everywhere. She accompanies Callum on set and it’s clear to everyone how in love they are and one time when they’re filming the POW scenes and everyone’s on lunch Austin is looking for peace and quiet so he wanders into their “bunks” but there right in front of him - Callum holding Bree up against the wood panel walls, pounding into her as she moans his name so prettily, his sheepskin jacket still on and making him sweaty. Callum’s eyes open and he catches Austin walking, Austin who trips over his own feet to back away but Callum just smiles and winks at him.
• and later Callum approaches Austin with a high five and a cheeky, “see how good I was giving it to her, mate?”
• and fuck, Austin gets hard thinking about it. Gets hard thinking about Bree’s moans and Callum’s grunt and his sweat and her breasts bouncing against his chest.
• then filming wraps and Austin’s free of them. Doesn’t have to be in there presence every day anymore and he meets someone, a nepo baby who’s beautiful and kind and he’s in a place where he feels he can be with someone so he goes for it and he falls in love.
• and MOTA press isn’t until 2024 so it’s two years of only a handful of run ins with them but then press starts and news break: Callum and Bree are engaged. And the entire cast and crew are happy and they all celebrate.
• She didn’t join Elvis press because she was touring.
• so now Austin is around his engaged friends and he has mixed feelings regarding both of them. See he’s happy and he loves his girlfriend and his career is good but if he’s being honest something is missing and when he wants to torture himself he admits he knows exactly what it is. And he’s doing interviews and Bree is backstage and Callum’s always so touchy and so kind in his words in regard to Austin and one day Callum admits Bree told him what went down between Bree and Austin and Callum’s a confident guy, he assures Austin it’s all fine.
• But maybe it’s the first screening of MOTA, and Callum and Bree are tired of Austin’s sad puppy dog eyes every time they catch him watching them so Bree corners Austin backstage. Gets close and starts palming him through his pants, assuring him Callum wouldn’t mind, in fact Callum has been purposely teasing Austin during interviews trying to get him to cave.
• Callum and Bree both decided if they all wanted it how could it be wrong? Why not go for it?
• And Bree’s falling to her knees and taking Austin in her mouth, pretty pouty lips wrapped around him as she takes him all the way in and suddenly Callum is there, watching them, talking her through it.
• “Isn’t she phenomenal, mate? Had to work with her to get rid of that gag reflex and now she can deep throat me.”
• and Callum waits until Austin mewls his name and calls him over, begging him to be a part of this somehow, to please hold him. So Callum is joining them, Bree so pretty on her knees between them and Callum is flicking Austin’s nipple and letting Austin let his moans out in his neck.
That’s all we have more to come soon if ya’ll wish 🌚
• oh yeah there’s a scene where Bree holds Austin’s hand the first time Callum fucks him because she’s aware of the pain of how large Callum is.
@precious-little-scoundrel
132 notes · View notes
echoedthenerd · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Finished this today!! I loved this scene and I couldn't get it out of my head so I had to draw it.
A QPR fic that I absolutely adore! Would highly suggest reading it, the author does an amazing job on characterization, and it's literally just about characters figuring out they're aroace and then healing together. it's so fluffy :)
Her Tumblr is @radiantallomancer !
97 notes · View notes
aflame4goinghome · 2 months
Text
Illicit Affairs
d.r.w x reader
chapter iv
Tumblr media
Word Count: 10k
Warnings: THIS STORY CONTAINS SMUT, MINORS DNI!!! swearing, flirting, fluff, jealousy, brief moment of general harassment, power dynamic; SMUT: fingering, touching, sexually implicit language, dirty talk, oral sex (f. & m. receiving), unprotected sex, choking, slight degradation, praise kink, biting, cum play if you squint, possessiveness, hint of dom/sub dynamic
A/N: This story is in collaboration with my wonderful, talented friends @gretavanstink & @childinthegardenn!! Go give them a follow and give @gretavanstink’s fics some love! Thanks for reading! :)
Listen to the official playlist on Spotify here!
chapter iii
· · ───────── ·𖥸· ───────── · ·
Midterm season has snuck up on you, you admit to yourself as you tap away at your keyboard. You sigh and adjust your position on the couch in Daniel’s office, propping your feet up and letting your back lean against the armrest. Your gaze flicks across the room to him, sitting at his desk lost in a stack of midterm papers from one of his classes, and you smile to yourself. 
His eyebrows are furrowed as he skims through the current paper occupying his attention, twirling a red pen through his fingers absently. He lifts his eyes briefly, feeling your gaze on him, and smirks before turning his focus back to his work. You snuff a breath through your nose and force your own eyes back to your laptop, the cursor blinking steadily back at you from the screen. 
Tucking your hair behind your ear as you scan over what you’d already written, you attempt to find your previous train of thought through the fog that has settled over your brain. You pinch the bridge of your nose and let out a groan, the words you had been writing now gone. 
In desperate need of a break, you turn your attention back to Daniel at his desk, studying his features: his scrunched forehead, his focused gaze, his lips a taut line. Your eyes drift down, over his shoulders, down his arms, and settle on his hands, his fingers still twirling that pen effortlessly. His white shirt sits in stark contrast to his tanned skin, the sleeves rolled above his elbows as they always are and the top few buttons undone. After hours casual, he had joked with you when you’d stopped by after your final class of the day let out.
“You’re staring,” he says, not looking up from the page in front of him. Your cheeks flame pink and you swallow hard, your mouth suddenly dry. 
“Sorry,” you mutter, shaking your head. You stare blankly at your laptop screen, the blinking cursor seeming to mock your sudden inability to write. After zoning out until the words on the screen blurred, you snap your laptop shut, another groan of frustration rattling your chest. 
Daniel doesn’t even feign interest in your struggles or boredom, too lost in whatever critique he’s scribbling to even hear you as you stuff your laptop back into your bag. You push yourself up off the couch, lifting your arms above your head to stretch. Your shirt lifts with the movement, revealing the sliver of skin above the waistband of your leggings, but Daniel still pays you no mind.
With a huff, you move to study the books on the shelf next to you, humming quietly as your fingers drift along their spines. “What’s your favorite period?” You ask, crouching down to look at the bottom shelf. 
No response.
“Daniel,” you prod, standing and turning to face his desk. Still nothing.
“Professor,” your voice is sickeningly sweet.
“Hmm?” He hums, lifting his head slightly and quirking an eyebrow at you. 
“Your favorite period of art?” You repeat, folding your arms across your chest and leaning back against the bookcase.
“Italian Renaissance,” he quips, his focus immediately snapping back to the paper as he turns the page. You straighten and drop your arms to your side at his short response, groaning and turning your back to him again.
“Problem?” He asks, indifference dripping from his voice.
You don’t respond as you pretend to be more interested in one of the philosophy books on the shelf. Daniel rolls his eyes and turns his attention from you again. You aren’t trying to throw a tantrum, but you've been working for 2 hours straight, you need a break. As you stand, you try to make yourself casual as you stroll around the room to stop behind his chair.
“I see you,” he says simply, his head down. You smile and rest your chin on his shoulder, turning to press your lips to his cheek. 
“Great, I was starting to think I’d disappeared,” you tease, straightening behind him and resting your hands on his broad shoulders.
“No, but you were writing a paper,” he offered. “And I’m trying to grade these papers. Your class’ papers.” Your thumbs start to work slow circles into his muscles and he shifts. You smirk and lean down again.
“Take a break,” you suggest, your breath brushing his neck. A shiver. Another shift. And then a shake of his head.
“Y/N,” he warns through gritted teeth. “I need to get this done.”
You shrug off his dismissal and slide your hands over his shoulders, down his chest, letting your fingers graze the skin that peaked from beneath his unbuttoned shirt. Your lips find his neck, feather-light, and in one swift move, Daniel grabs your wrist and tugs you in front of him. You stand silently, but clearly pleased with yourself, and meet his stare.
He leans back in his chair and crosses his arms, an unamused look marking his face. But he lifts an eyebrow as you straddle him, seating yourself in his lap. His arms snake around your middle and he lets out a breath.
“I need to focus,” he says sternly, but his voice softens slightly as he continues, “and you’re making it very difficult.”
You smile innocently and cock your head slightly. “I’m not sure I know what you mean.”
You can feel him, hard against you, and you fight to keep your smile innocent as you slip from his lap to kneel on the floor just in front of the hollow space under his desk. His eyebrows tick up, the first sign of interest in any of your antics, and he smirks.
“What?” he begins, sitting up and shifting towards the edge of his seat. “Not confident in your paper?” You roll your eyes at his implication and look up at him through your lashes as he moves his chair closer.
“I’m quite confident in my writing skills, professor,” you say, your hands resting in your lap. “I’m quite confident in many of my skills.”
Daniel stops in front of you, leaving you kneeling between his legs, and braces his elbows on his thighs to lean down to you. He stops just short of pressing his lips to yours, and meets your eyes.
“I’m sure you are, sweetheart,” he says, straightening and undoing his belt and pants. He shifts his slacks and boxer briefs down, just enough to free his cock, and slides the chair forward, leaving just enough room for you between him and the desk.
You smirk to yourself as he turns his attention back to the stack of papers in front of him and you reach up, wrapping your fingers around him and stroking lazily. Sitting up a little higher on your knees, you drag your tongue up his length and flick your tongue over his tip. 
You grin as you hear him hiss a breath above you, fighting to stay focused as you lower your mouth onto him. Slowly, you take his full length into your mouth, his tip nudging the back of your throat when you pause. A groan rumbles from him as you slowly draw back, flattening your tongue against the underside of his cock.
“Fucking hell,” he mutters, his feet shifting to make more room for you between his legs. His fingers tighten around the pen in his hands, your eyes catching the flex of his forearm.
You hum around him and brace your hands on his thighs, your fingertips pressing into him lightly, as you set a slow pace. Your gaze darts up again, catching him as he tosses his pen on the desk and leans back in his chair. Daniel drags a hand over his face as you flick your tongue over his tip, his hips bucking in response as he groans. His other hand finds its way to your head, tangling in your hair as he guides you to a quicker rhythm. 
“My god, Y/N,” he moans. You feel the muscles in his thighs twitch as you take his cock fully into your mouth once more. Your eyes meet his, sending him a wink before he lets his head fall back slightly. Another moan echoes from him and his fingers tighten in your hair, his hips jerking again as you work him closer to his release.
“Gonna cum, sweetheart,” he grits, guiding your head down roughly as he spills down your throat. You lift your head and swallow, smiling up at him innocently. 
Daniel huffs out a laugh and removes his hand from your head, tucking himself back into his pants. He turns his attention back to you and drags his finger along your jaw before wrapping his hand around your neck gently. You lean into his touch for a moment before he brings you up from your knees, into his lap again, and plants a kiss on your lips, swiping his tongue across your bottom lip. 
“You’re fucking filthy, you know?” He teases, dropping his hands to your waist. You shrug and wink, your arms draped over his shoulders. 
“I told you,” you begin, dropping to kiss him again. “I needed a break.”
Daniel rolls his eyes and shakes his head, a laugh rattling from his chest, before he eases you off of his lap. He stands with you, a hand planted on your lower back, and presses a final, quick kiss to your lips.
“Well, we’ve both had a break. Now,” he grips your shoulders and spins you to face the door. He lowers his lips to your ear and you can almost feel his grin. “Get out of my office, I have work to do.”
Your cheeks flush and you open your mouth to whine, but he swats your ass. You jump, gasping softly, and move towards the door, grabbing your bag from the couch and turning over your shoulder. You open your mouth to say something.
“Ah,” he tuts, standing behind his desk, arms folded across his chest, a smug look on his face. “Out.”
“Fine,” you groan, drawing it out as you make for the door. “See you later.”
“See ya, sweetheart,” he says, dropping his smug act and giving you a wave as he sits back down to his work.
· · ──────── ·𖥸· ───────── · ·
You step out of your only Thursday class, the autumn breeze making you tug your jacket tighter around you as you stare at a text from Rose.
From: Rose🌹
Hey, a bunch of us are gonna go out for Halloween at Bleu. You in?
You sigh and start towards the art building just to swing by Daniel’s office. It’s a bad habit you’ve fallen into, stopping by on days that you don’t have his class, but it’s nice to have a place to go to study that isn’t the library or your room. That’s what you told yourself to justify it, at least.
To: Rose🌹
Ugh, I really need to finish a paper
You walk into the building, heading for the elevator, and you rub your temple, debating whether you can crank out your paper before Saturday.
From: Rose🌹
You can bring sexy professorrrrrr
To: Rose🌹
Say less
“Y/N!” You hear someone call from behind you, turning over your shoulder to see Stephen holding up a hand as he walks towards you. You force a smile across your lips, positive it wasn’t reaching your eyes, and wave back, dropping your other hand away from the “up” button for the elevator.
“Hey, Stephen,” you chirp, pushing your phone into your pocket. Your eyes glance over him, taking in his appearance, before meeting his gaze and adjusting your bag on your shoulder. “What’s up?”
“How’d you do on the midterm?” He asks, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“Oh, I haven’t checked,” you admit, letting out a quiet laugh. Stephen laughs and nods, shifting his weight from one foot to the other.
“I thought I wrote an A paper,” he says, shrugging his shoulders. “I guess Wagner didn’t agree. I got a C.”
“Bummer,” you say, fighting the smirk that threatens the corners of your lips, and shrug. You glance at your watch, eager to get out of this interaction. “Well hey, I gotta-” You trail off as Stephen cuts you off, annoyance flashing across your face before you have a chance to stop it.
“So, are you going out this weekend?” He asks, raising his eyebrows. You shift in place uncomfortably and try to keep your face even.
“Um yeah, maybe,” you answer, hoping that maybe you wouldn’t run into him, with or without Daniel. “But hey, I gotta go. I have a paper to finish.”
“Oh yeah, for sure,” he says, moving to leave but pausing next to you. “Maybe I’ll see you this weekend.” 
“Yeah, maybe,” you say with a shrug and smile, pressing the “up” button as he walks away. Finally, you think, stepping through the doors as they slide open. You hit the button for the third floor and lean back against the wall, letting out a long breath as the elevator hauls you up. Walking out, you turn right and stop in front of his office. The door is open most of the way, but you tap your knuckles on the door anyways. Daniel looks up from his computer and a hint of a smile graces his lips. You fear your legs could give out just from that.
You step inside and close the door behind you, plopping into the seat across from his desk, crossing your legs, and saying, “Do you make a habit out of giving mediocre grades out of jealousy?”
“That’s quite the accusation,” he says, leaning back in his chair and studying the smirk that tugs at the corners of your lips. “I assume you’re talking about Stephen.”
“You should practice sounding less disgusted,” you giggle, mirroring his posture in your own seat.
“He earned the grade he got,” Daniel says, waving a hand dismissively and sliding a packet of papers across his desk towards you. “Just like you did. Great work, Y/N.”
You lift the paper off his desk and smile, flipping to the last page to see 98% scrawled at the bottom of the paper. “Only a 98?” You ask, feigning disappointment.
“You can’t rely on your other talents for perfect grades,” he teases, standing and rounding the desk to lean against it in front of you. You roll your eyes as your cheeks flush and he leans down to press a kiss to your lips.
“I have a proposition for you,” you offer as he pulls away. He straightens and braces his palms on the desk behind him, crossing his legs at his ankles and waiting for you to continue, one eyebrow lifted.
“Rose texted me when I was on my way up here to ask if I wanted to go out Saturday for Halloween, suggested I invite you,” you explain nervously, picking an invisible speck of lint off your leggings.
Daniel laughs and watches your face for a moment, his laughter trailing off as he realizes that you’re serious. “Oh, you’re not kidding.”
“I mean, you don’t have to say yes. It’s not a big deal,” you blurt out, your eyes dropping to your hands in your lap. When you finally lift your gaze to look at him, you see him smiling back at you.
“I don’t make it a habit to hang out with my students on the weekends,” he says, his words not easing the anxiety building in your stomach. “But I think I can make an exception.”
“Wait, really?” You ask, not attempting to cover the shock in your voice. “I was sure you’d say no.”
“And miss whatever sexy costume you have planned? Not a chance, sweetheart,” he says, pushing off his desk and returning to his chair. “I’ll be there.”
Your cheeks flare pink and you pull your phone out to send him the details. “You don’t have to dress up,” you say, huffing out a laugh at the idea.
“Wasn’t planning on it,” he laughs, glancing at his phone as the screen lights up with your text. “I have to come into the office to do some work that day, but I’ll meet you there.”
“You’ll miss the pregame,” you tease, pushing your phone into the pocket of your bag. Your eyes sparkle as they meet Daniel’s and you smile, genuinely excited to go out with your friends and your… You shake your head before the thought can continue. No strings, you remind yourself.
“I’ll survive,” he says, noting the brief change of your face but not mentioning it. “Just let me know when you’re heading out.”
“Yes, sir,” you say with a smile, grabbing your bag and standing.
“See you Saturday, sweetheart,” he says as you reach for the doorknob.
“Bye,” you reply sweetly, opening the door and exiting into the hallway. Pausing in the hall, you set your bag on a bench and pull your phone out.
To: Rose🌹
Sexy professor is in!!
· · ──────── ·𖥸· ───────── · ·
“Did you schedule the Uber?!” You yell from your room, hoping your voice carries over the music thumping in the kitchen. Standing in front of your full mirror, you tug your pink satin jacket on and smooth your hands down the front, making sure it wasn’t fully covering the low cut black bodysuit you picked out. 
“Rose!” You call for your best friend again as a song ends, turning to the side to inspect your profile; the way your black jeans hug your thighs, the way your curled hair tumbles down your back. With a satisfied but nervous sigh, you turn back to face the mirror, fluffing your hair with your hands. You bend down and cuff your jeans a few times before slipping your feet into a pair of black pointed flats, fastening the strap around your ankle. You smile as you stand, hearing Rose coming down the hall, and turn towards the door. She appears in your doorway holding two shots and grinning ear to ear. 
“Holy shit, you look amazing!” She says, holding a shot out to you. You take it and tap it against the one in her hand before tossing it back, the cheap vodka burning your throat. You manage to quell your reaction to the liquor to a small shiver.
“Ugh, it’s Halloween! We couldn’t have splurged on the better stuff?” you complain after taking a moment to recover. “I look amazing? What about you?”
Rose winces as she takes her shot and giggles, “It’s the last of what we had left! We can open the better stuff now.” She turns to go back out to the living area and you follow her, feeling satisfied with your appearance. As you enter the kitchen, one of Rose’s sorority sisters, Lindsey, hands you another shot, which you gladly take, the burn less significant with this one. The bunch of you spend some time taking pictures now that you’re all ready and already feeling buzzed. 
“Shit,” Rose blurts as you’re all about to take a third shot, looking at her phone. “Uber’s here!” You toss back your shots and rush out the door for the black SUV waiting in front of your building. 
“Uber for Rose?” The driver confirms as Rose closes the door, the last one in.
“That’s me,” she says with a smile. You pull your phone out of your pocket and pull open your chat with Daniel, crossing your legs as you type.
To: Daniel🥁
Hey! We’re in the Uber now.
The driver starts down the road and you let your head fall back against the headrest, trying to calm your nerves. This is the first time you and Daniel are going out in public together, at least where people may know you and potentially what your connection to him is, and you’re understandably nervous. 
The knot in your stomach tightens when you start to wonder if Daniel was going because he wanted to or if he just didn’t know how to tell you no. Your heart races when you start to consider whether you are breaking the rules or not.
All of those worries are immediately gone when the car pulls up to the club and you see Daniel waiting outside. The club lights reflect faintly off of his leather jacket, his white shirt stretches across his chest snuggly, and you realize this is the first time you have seen Daniel in denim. 
Rose pushes open the door and shouts a quick “thank you” to the driver as you and the others follow her out of the car. You had been first in, so you’re the last to climb out and as you do, Daniel looks up. He tries to fight the smile that tugs at his lips when he sees you, but he loses the battle and his face lights up slightly. 
“Hey!” You call out as you run up to him, his hands finding your hips as you crash into him gently. “A successful pregame, I see,” he teases, not taking his hands off of you. Up close you can see his necklace glint in the light, tonight paired with a second one, a small simple pendant. You roll your eyes and thump your fist against his chest lightly. You’re about to quip back when Rose finds the two of you.
“Hey-” she begins, but stops suddenly. “Oh my god.”
You wiggle out of Daniel’s grip and turn towards Rose, snapping your fingers at her as she stares between you and him. “Rose? Earth to Rose?”
“You guys match,” she finally says, smiling widely at you. You step back further from Daniel to look at his outfit again and you cover your mouth, trying to stifle the giggle that rises in your throat.
“What?” He asks, lifting an eyebrow and crossing his arms.
“You do look like a greaser,” you admit, your eyes sparkling as you look up at him.
“Unintentional,” he says dismissively, stepping closer to you and placing a hand on your lower back to nudge you towards the doors. “Come on, I need to catch up apparently.”
You can hear the faint smile in his voice and you look at him knowingly before heading for the entrance. The bouncer scans your ID and puts a “21+” wristband on you, stepping to the side to allow you inside. You pause at the edge of the crowd gathering near the bar, waiting for everyone else. 
Daniel joins you at your side, his hand returning to your back. His outfit blends in with the crowd, but his uneasiness is obvious even as his thumb rubs lazy circles on your back. “Not your usual scene?” You say, nudging him with your elbow playfully. 
He rolls his eyes and moves his hand from your back to squeeze your hip. “Careful, sweetheart,” he says, just loud enough for you to hear over the music. “I need a drink. What do you want?”
“Oh, you don’t have-” you say in protest, but he cuts you off with a look. “I’ll have what you’re having.” He turns away from you and weaves through the crowd near the bar to a less crowded spot.
“Who is that?” Lindsey says as she grabs your elbow gently. Your cheeks flush and you let out a nervous laugh.
“He’s a drummer I met at the beginning of the semester,” you say, not a total lie.
“Does he have any friends?” She jokes, dropping your elbow and giggling.
“He does, but I already called dibs,” Rose interjects, leaving you to join the line for a drink and dragging Lindsay with her when she sees Daniel coming back.
He hands you a wild berry seltzer and sips from his own as you eye the drink and then him, raising an eyebrow. “I didn’t peg you as a seltzer guy,” you giggle, taking a sip from your can.
“Well I’m not gonna order a whiskey on the rocks at a club, baby,” he says, taking the moment alone to drop his lips to yours. You smile into the kiss, feeling your cheeks heat up. He draws back for a moment, looking you over, and the corners of his mouth twitch as he leans down to speak over the music. “You look beautiful,” he says, his lips brushing the shell of your ear, the feeling sending a shiver down your spine.
“Thank you,” you say as he straightens, smirking down at you as you fight the urge to turn your eyes to the floor. You take a long sip from your drink and open your mouth to speak, but Rose grabs your arm and tugs you towards the dance floor. Your hand catches Daniel’s and you smile over your shoulder at him as you pull him to follow. 
Your train of friends stops along the edge of the crowd near the wall, the bass rattling in your chest from the speakers, and Rose squeals as the song changes. “This is my favorite!” She yells over the song, stopping and pulling you closer as she starts to dance. You and Lindsey giggle and join her, your hips moving to the beat of the song.
Daniel sways slightly, sipping his seltzer and trying not to cringe at the music pumping through the club. His eyes follow the movement of your hips and you glance at him over your shoulder, a giggle bursting from you as Rose snakes an arm around your waist and pulls your attention back to her. When she turns her attention to one of the other girls, you turn to Daniel and grab his hand, pulling him closer.
“Loosen up!” You shout over the music, the alcohol warming your cheeks.
“Do you actually like this music?” He asks, leaning towards you. “If you can even call it music.”
“You’re insufferable,” you tease, laughing as you nudge his drink towards his mouth. “Drink and dance with me!”
He throws back what’s left of his drink and tosses the empty can into the trash nearby before giving you his undivided attention, wrapping an arm around your waist and pinning your body to his. Your breath catches in your throat and you look up at him, your cheeks bright red. He smirks as you move with him to the music and you sneak a glance over at the rest of your friends, who have either found their own dance partner or are dancing with each other. You breathe a sigh of relief that their focus is elsewhere. 
Your own focus shifts back to Daniel, narrowing in on his hand firmly planted on your lower back, his fingers slipping under your jacket and splaying out against the fabric of your body suit. You bite your lip and look up at him with wide eyes as he nudges his knee between your legs, brushing against your center lightly before he loosens his arm around you. 
“I’ll be back,” he says, leaning in so you can hear him and pressing his lips to the sensitive spot beneath your ear. Before you can speak he steps away, walking off towards the bathroom. You watch as he disappears down the hall before turning back to your friends. 
Rose notices you rejoin the group and smiles, immediately ditching whatever guy she’d picked out. “Where’d your man go?”
“Bathroom,” you say, motioning in the general direction. “Stop calling him my man!” 
“And you didn’t go with him?” She asks, giggling as you slap her arm lightly. “What? I thought bathrooms were your thing!”
“You’re the reason I drink,” you tease, sending her into a new fit of giggles as you down the rest of your seltzer and throw the can away. You turn to make your way towards the bar for another drink, but you stop when you see Daniel already there. He motions for you to stay with Rose and turns back to order you both a new drink.
The song playing fades out and American Girl by Tom Petty and the Heartbreakers starts up. You and Rose spin to face each other and you squeal, grabbing each others’ hands and jumping to the song. It has been your song for years and anytime it comes on when you’re together you act like it’s the last time you would ever hear it.
“Well she was an American girl!” You both yell in unison, giggling as you wrap your arms around each other and sway with the song, still singing together. “Raised on promises!”
Daniel turns with a drink in each hand and pauses when he sees you and Rose clinging to each other. A soft smile forms on his face as he watches you dance and sing with your friends, the others joining you and Rose as you shout along with the song. 
As the song ends and you and Rose squeeze each other tight, you see Daniel leaning his back against the bar with two drinks staring at you with a thoughtful look. Your cheeks flush and Rose lets go of you, telling you she’s going to get another drink before she bounces off.
Daniel pushes off the bar to join you, but he freezes after a few steps, his smile falling as he makes an effort to blend into the crowd. You lift an eyebrow in his direction and your eyes finally fall on the tall blonde making his way towards you. Your shoulders tense, understanding why Daniel was keeping his distance, but you let out a breath and relax.
“Y/N!” Stephen says over the music. You notice he has two drinks as he stops in front of you and you smile, stuffing your hands into your jacket pockets. “I noticed you didn’t have a drink, so I figured I’d bring you one.” He holds one of the drinks out to you and smiles.
“Oh, um,” you stall, glancing over Stephen’s shoulder at Daniel, whose eyes have not left you since Stephen approached. “I’ve already had quite a bit to drink. I should probably take a break.” You laugh nervously, trying to keep your expression cool. 
Looking for any way to get out of this, you cast a glance over your shoulder and make eye contact with Lindsey and widen your eyes. She smiles and steps to your side, glancing at Stephen and raising an eyebrow.
“You just said you wanted another drink, didn’t you?” You tease, hoping she catches your drift. To your relief, she smiles and looks at the drink Stephen is still holding.
“Is one of those for me?” She asks, playing along, thankfully.
Stephen looks between the two of you, holding your gaze for a moment, and huffs a nervous laugh. “Yep, all yours,” he says begrudgingly. Not wanting to look like an ass, he hands her the drink.
“Thanks,” she pauses, not knowing his name.
“Oh, Stephen,” he says, taking a sip of his own drink.
“Thanks, Stephen,” she says, turning to go back to the other girls. “I’m Lindsey,” she says over her shoulder. 
Before she can walk away, you lean into her ear to whisper, “Don’t actually drink it.” You didn’t think Stephen would pull anything like that, but better safe than sorry. She smiles and winks at you before turning away. You turn back to Stephen and smile innocently, his clear irritation almost worth the interaction.
“I don’t get you,” he says after a moment. You furrow your brow, waiting for him to continue. “All that flirting at the beginning of the semester, but every time I try to ask you out you find some reason to get out of it.” He crosses his arms and studies you as you fight the laugh that builds in your chest.
“Stephen,” you say, somehow managing to keep your tone even. “I wasn’t flirting with you.” You glance over his shoulder to where Daniel was, but you don’t see him. Letting out a breath, you manage to keep your panic off of your face. “I’m sorry if it came off that way,” you say, taking a step to move past him. “Excuse me.”
“No,” he says. Before you can get past him, his hand catches your wrist and he tugs you to face him. “We’re not done here.” You stare at him for a moment before you open your mouth to speak, but you hear someone else’s voice instead of your own.
“Actually I think we are,” Daniel says, holding one of the drinks in his hands out to you. “It’s just seltzer and cranberry,” he says as you take it. Your eyes flick down at your wrist, still in Stephen’s hand, and tug it from his grip. Stephen’s eyes drift between you and Daniel, his eyebrows raised. 
“You two?” He says finally, trying to hide the shock on his face. “What the fuck is going on?”
“I’m not sure that’s any of your business,” Daniel says as he steps in front of you slightly, his face stone cold.
“So this is how you get your grades,” Stephen says, stepping to the side to talk to you. “Not a genius, just a slut.”
You keep your face flat as Daniel steps between the two of you fully this time, crossing his arms over his chest. “We’re done here,” he says, his voice low. Stephen opens his mouth to say something, but Daniel cuts him off. “Unless you want me to fail you.”
“You can’t do that,” Stephen says, staring back at Daniel.
“Try me,” Daniel challenges, raising an eyebrow. “What? You think I can’t make your grades personal too? Just hers?”
“Whatever,” Stephen says as he looks over Daniel’s shoulder at you and rolls his eyes. “It’s not worth it.” He shoots you another glare before turning and walking off.
You look up at Daniel as he scoffs, you can practically see the anger fuming out of him. Your eyes move to follow Stephen walk toward the front of the club and then go through the exit, finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. You look back at Daniel, trying to gauge his frustration and plan your attempt to fix the situation.
“Are you alright?” he asks, rubbing your arms softly as he looks down at you with a look on his face that you can’t quite place. You write it off as just concern, but it feels like something more than that. Your mind wanders before you have the chance to think about it too hard.
Despite the short moment of fear that you felt at the thought of Stephen possibly exposing your relationship, you can’t deny that Daniel’s moment of possessiveness has started to cloud your judgment. You don’t know if it’s the alcohol coursing through your veins or the public display of jealousy over you, but the only thought going through your mind at this moment is that you need him so badly. 
You step closer to him and wrap your arms around his neck, which causes him to immediately soften his gaze. You watch as his shoulders become less tense and he takes a deep breath before putting his hands on your waist. With a tipsy smile on your face, you lean up on your tip-toes to place a kiss on his lips, starting to giggle a little as you pull away to break the silence.
“That was kinda hot,” you say through your giggles, and he rolls his eyes at you. “Whatever,” he says, trying to suppress the smile that’s forming on his lips. You can tell that he feels the need to keep up his serious persona, but you can see right through it. He leans down to reach your ear, his lips grazing it slightly. 
“Y/N, what the hell am I gonna do with you?” he whispers, squeezing your hip tightly. You smile wide as your little plan to get him home starts to work. You turn your head to face him and your lips hover over his for a moment. “You could dance with me,” you answer, your voice dripping in desire for him. His eyes pierce through yours as he licks his lips. 
You don’t wait for his answer and just turn around, letting the liquid courage take over as a new song starts to play over the speakers. His hands grip your waist tightly as you start to move against him, feeling the beat of the song. You let your hands sit on top of his as your hips most to the music, and it starts to feel like you’re the only ones there. 
One of his hands moves up to push your hair to one side, allowing him access to your neck. His lips ghost over your neck and you feel his breath against your skin, making your head spin. He starts to place painfully slow kisses along your neck and our hair starts to stand up on the back of your neck. A whimper almost leaves your mouth as you grind against him and feel his hard cock straining against his tight jeans behind you. 
His grip on your hips tightens as he pulls you closer and you are flush against each other, feeling his need for you even more. He lets out a low groan against your skin as his lips attack your neck. You decide you can’t take any more and spin around quickly, practically jumping to capture his lips. Your hand grips the back of his neck tightly as you pull his face close to yours. 
“Tell your friends we’re leaving,” he mutters against your lips. You nod quickly and he quickly pulls himself away, lacing his fingers in yours as he walks toward the door. Thank god he closed the tab earlier, giving you a quick exit. On your way out, you see Rose and the other girls at the bar. Rose immediately locks eyes with you and a smirk forms on her face. She nods at you and then turns to the other girls to seemingly tell them that you were leaving.
Daniel guides you down the block toward his apartment building, his fingers still intertwined with yours. The cold October air helps to sober you up, but not nearly enough given how many shots you did tonight. As he makes a few turns down different streets, you start to giggle to yourself over the fact that he’s practically dragging you to his apartment. 
“Heyyy, you’re gonna rip my arm off!” you joke, pulling your arm back toward you as he stops on the sidewalk. His smile is wide as he places a short kiss on your forehead. “Don’t be dramatic, baby,” he says, taking your hand back in his and starting to walk again, this time much slower. 
The wind blows harshly for a moment, sending a shiver throughout your body. This costume has a jacket, but the material is so thin that it barely makes a difference in this weather. Daniel drops your hand and you watch as he slips his leather jacket off, placing it on your shoulders. Underneath, he’s just wearing a tight white tee, showing you his arms for the first time. You thank him and move to tuck your arms into the sleeves to warm yourself up. 
Your eyes fall to his arms again and quickly widen when you finally see it– a tattoo. There are darkened lines around his bicep with a symbol in the middle. You honestly didn’t take him for the type to have a tattoo, but it’s ridiculously attractive. Taking his hand back in yours, you start to laugh as you finally ask him. 
“What’s that?” you ask, pointing to his arm with a smirk.
“Ah, it’s nothing, really…” he answers, turning to look at you as he continues walking toward his apartment. “Don’t look at me like that and expect some extravagant story attached to it, ‘cause there isn’t one,” You raise your eyebrow at him, urging him to tell you more. He chuckles and rolls his eyes.
“I got it during grad school… I’d never gotten one before and one of my buddies was going to get one and asked me to tag along. I just thought, “I’m 24, what do I have to lose?” he says, shrugging, looking ahead as he turns another corner.
“What is it?” you ask curiously.
“It’s an earth symbol with a moon phase inside it– my birth sign is an earth sign, and the moon is the phase on the day I was born,” he says, almost mumbling. 
You can’t even attempt to hide your surprise in your drunken state, and he can see it on your face. You start to giggle a bit at the idea of him getting something so specific tattooed on him. He still continues to surprise you. 
“What? I was always somewhat into that kind of stuff, so I thought it could be cool. The moon phase part was my sister’s idea, though, I can’t take all the credit.” You laugh at his defensive tone, you suppose you hit a nerve. 
“It is cool, Daniel. Really. I’m just teasing you,” you say, smiling up at him. He laughs to himself, stopping in front of what seems to be his building. “I think it’s sexy, actually…” You smile widely as you look up at him, and he just rolls his eyes. You can tell that he’s trying to suppress a smile at your compliment, clearing his throat before answering. 
“Right, whatever…” he jokes, walking you toward the door and letting you inside.
The building seems quite old, giving a sort of vintage vibe with a mirror in the lobby and an old chandelier. You walk over to the elevator and wait for it to arrive– you’re surprised that a building this old has an elevator, but you suppose it’s required at this point. You’re relieved though since your tipsy ass would probably not make it all the way up those stairs. 
Still holding your hand, he walks you into the elevator and presses the number for the 8th floor. His thumb starts rubbing against the back of your hand softly as the elevator rises to his floor. You turn your head to look up at him with a smile, which he returns before leaning down to kiss you, lingering only for a moment before the elevator doors open on his floor. He leads you to his door, reaching his hand into the pocket of the jacket you’re wearing to grab the key and unlock it.
You follow him through the door and he hangs his keys on the key holder mounted on the wall, which looks like a guitar amp. He shuts the door behind you and locks it, then slides off his shoes and picks them up to take them to his bedroom. Of course he keeps his shoes in his room. You slip off your shoes and leave them by the door, then take a look around the living area. 
You look to your left and see his couch, which is a dark gray color with wooden legs. There’s a worn wooden coffee table across from it, filled with a few books and coasters. You walk further into the room to find what seems to be a music corner– there’s a record player on the left wall, a rack on the right with a few guitars, and then a piano on the back wall against the window. 
The record player seems old, adding to the vintage look of the room. There’s a shelf of vinyl on the left of it, completely filled. You can feel his presence behind you as you look around, so you turn to look at him. “This is so cool,” you exclaim, smiling at him and then turning back toward the record player. “Where did you get this? My player is so modern and lame compared to yours.” A grin grows across his face as he walks closer, putting an arm around your waist. 
“It was my dad’s growing up, he gave it to me when I first moved to Detroit,” he says, resting his head on your shoulder from behind you. “Still plays perfectly, too. But I’ve had it refurbished once or twice, of course.” You nod then walk away toward the other corner. 
There are three guitars on stands against the wall, two acoustic and one electric. You’re not very knowledgeable about guitars, but they look like they’re very high quality and expensive. Next to them against the rear wall is a wooden piano, which you move to approach and get a closer look. It seems old as well, but clearly well taken care of. There are a few booklets of music on the top of the piano, along with some separate sheet music. Above the piano is the windowsill, which has a few small plants resting on top of it. 
“Do you play at all?” you ask, turning around to point at the piano. He nods, walking over to stand next to you. You smile wide, and he can tell that you’re plotting something. “Soooo, can you play me something?” He rolls his eyes, wrapping his arms around your waist.
“No,” he says sternly. You pout your lip and look up at him.
“Pleeeeease?” you plead, trying to use the ‘puppy eyes’ method to convince him, hoping that he can’t resist you. He laughs but shakes his head, though his façade is fading.
“No, sweetheart. Not tonight,” he insists, brushing a piece of hair out of your face. You pout a little more, looking up at him through your eyelashes, but he isn’t having it. “Right now, I need to take you to bed,” he says. He pulls you closer and you bite your lip, remembering your moment in the club. The piano can wait.
His lips finally find yours again as he backs you toward his dark bedroom and through the threshold. You can feel him smiling against your lips as the back of your legs hit his bed and he lays you down on top of it, leaning over you. His hands move to slide his jacket down your arms along with your Pink Ladies jacket and he throws them to the floor before lifting you up and laying you down higher up on the bed. He leans up to pull his tight shirt over his head and tosses it on the floor, then captures your lips again.
Your hands run along his bare chest, chiseled and hard to the touch.  You can feel him smirk against your lips as your hands reach further down, grazing the waistline of his jeans. You decide to test the waters and tease him, dipping your pointer and middle fingers in and touching his lower stomach. Your fingers brush against his happy trail and he lets out a deep groan at the touch, and you know you have him right where you want him. 
He bites your lip hastily, eliciting a whimper from you before he slides his tongue past your lips, finding yours. As your tongues join together, he reaches down between you and his hands find the button of your jeans, undoing it and then sliding down the zipper. Daniel slowly slides your jeans past your hips and lets them lay below your thighs, deciding to remove your bodysuit first.
He removes his lips from yours to lean back on his heels and reach down to undo the clasps. His eyes are locked on yours, burning through you so harshly that you’re struggling not to hastily remove it all yourself and have him immediately. You can feel the lust radiating off of him as he undoes the first clasp.
“Love when you wear stuff like this… makes this part so much better,” he says, leaning down to place a light kiss on your now-bare thigh. “Lets me savor you a bit more.” His eyes find yours again as he removes the second clasp, then plants another kiss on your thigh, a bit higher this time. You let out a quiet whimper as his teeth pierce your skin slightly as he sucks a deep mark there. 
He finally removes the third clasp and the material there separates, allowing him full access to you. He pulls up the fabric to reveal your black, lace thong, which barely leaves anything to the imagination. He sucks in a deep breath before leaning back again to pull your jeans off the rest of the way and toss them to the floor. 
He steps off of the bed and rids himself of his jeans as well, letting them drop to the floor before climbing back on top of you. Your eyes nearly roll back in your head at the sight of his painfully hard cock straining against the tight material of his briefs. You reach down to grasp him through his boxers and he breathes out a low hum as he pulls your bodysuit up and over your head. With your breasts now on full display for him after being freed from your top, he curses under her breath before lowering himself over top of you. 
“Fuck, sweetheart,” he whispers against the shell of your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. “You are just heavenly.”
His lips attach to your neck as his hands explore your body, grasping at your breasts and then giving one of them a harsh squeeze. You throw your head back as you moan at the sensation of him rolling your nipple through his fingers. Your hands move to his chest and attempt to move further before his hand wraps around your wrist and stops you. 
“Tsk-tsk,” he scolds, using his left hand to raise your arms above your head, resting atop the pillow. His left hand stays there, holding your wrists as his lips trail down to your chest as his other leaves your waist and trails up to your breast. 
“Oh, God,” you moan as Daniel wraps his lips around your nipple, swirling his tongue around it as you throw your head back and a quiet whine leaves your mouth. Your arms squirm in his hold as his lips attack your breasts, sucking and leaving a mark or two along the way as he works his way down. As he gets to your lower stomach, his reach is limited and he removes his hand from above your head.
“Stay,” he says sternly, bringing his hand down to hold your waist as the other moves to your thong. You do as he says, leaving your arms above your head as his finger slips under one of the straps, snapping it against your hip. You whimper at the sting of the elastic against your skin and his hand moves to your center, his thumb brushing against your clit teasingly before he removes it. He reaches his thumb to move across the thin fabric against your folds, which is completely soaked through. 
“So wet for me,” he whispers, his face only inches away from where you crave him to be. You can almost feel his warm breath against your throbbing core, desperate and needy for him. As his thumb grazes your clit another time, you feel like you can’t take any more.
“Daniel, please,” you whine, and he looks up to meet your gaze. Your eyes are practically watering, your desire for him becoming almost too much. A smirk forms across his face as he sees how fucked out you look, just for him.
“What is it, baby?” he says teasingly, placing a kiss right above the waistline of your thong. “Tell me what you need.” 
“I want you to touch me- need you to touch me, please,” you say, your voice strained and needy. At your words, his fingers dip into the straps of the thong and slide them over your hips and down your thighs.
“You need me where? Right here?” he says as his finger glides slowly through your folds. You whine at his touch and nod your head vigorously.
“Use your words, sweetheart.” His hand moves to grip your thigh, squeezing tightly and sending your head reeling. 
“Yes, sir, I need you there- I need you to touch me there, anywhere, please,” you whimper, tears forming around your eyes. A smirk returns after your answer, using his grip on your hips to pull you down closer to his face.
“That’s it… good girl,” he says before diving in and running his tongue through your folds, teasing your entrance a few times then wrapping his lips around your clit. His pace is dizzying as his tongue swirls around your swollen bud. One of his hands leaves your thigh and you feel his pointer finger dip into your entrance teasingly before sliding in completely. Your head rolls back as he curls it deep inside you and, by instinct, your hands shoot downward to wrap your fingers through his tight curls. 
Before you can thoroughly feel his attack on your clit, he removes his mouth with a serious, dark look on his face. His hands wrap tightly around your wrists and raise them above your head as he moves to straddle your hips. His eyes have grown dark as he looks down at you. You stifle a moan in your throat at the sight of his visible anger, already getting aroused by whatever he might have in store for you.
“I told you to stay still,” he says, his voice deep and gravely, sending a shiver down your spine. His face hovers above yours as you stare up at him, unsure what to say and nervous to say the wrong thing.
“I was hoping that you’d be good for me tonight… it seems like you had other plans,” he says, licking his lips as he looks down on you. “If you want to act like a brat, then I’m going to treat you like one.” His hands tighten around your wrists and you let out a quiet whimper.
“Yeah, you like that?” he asks, raising his eyebrow at you. You bite your lip and nod as he stands up to remove his boxers. As he slides them over his hips and lets them fall to the floor, your jaw drops. 
You hadn’t thought about the fact that it was your first time seeing him fully naked until right now, but it has you stunned. He is seriously beautiful– his toned chest, chiseled v-line, dark happy trail, strong thighs… Your eyes fall to his long, hard cock, throbbing against his thigh as he moves to hover over you once more. He’s gorgeous, and you can’t possibly even try to hide your need for him, especially given the alcohol still coursing through your system. You feel like you’d do anything he said, anything he wanted, just to keep being able to be with him like this.
“You look so fucking delicious like this,” he mutters, his lips racing to find the sensitive part of your skin along your neck. “You’re dangerous, baby…” You moan quietly as his lips attack your neck and you feel him line himself up with your entrance. 
Your eyes roll back as he finally slides his cock into you, all the way to the hilt. He curses under his breath at the feeling of you tight around him before leaning his lips down to your ear. His now free hand moves to pin your arms above your hand once more as his hips begin slamming into you. 
“You’re gonna stay right fucking there,” he groans, kissing your jaw roughly before his lips find yours. His right hand plants itself on the bed next to your head to hold him steady as he pounds into you relentlessly. Your head is spinning at the feeling of his tongue swirling with yours and his cock drilling against your cervix repeatedly. 
He slides all the way out before slamming back in harshly. “Fuck!” you yelp, your hips almost stinging from the harsh pace. His lips leave yours and he leans back slightly and adjusts the angle, fucking into you deeper as his eyes pierce through yours. “Shit, baby, you feel so fucking tight around me,” he groans, his hand brushing your hair out of your face as he looks down at you. Absolutely fucked out, you feel a sudden urge that you just can’t keep in.
“Choke me,” you plead, licking your lips as you see the surprised but aroused expression appear on his face. “Please,” you add, your eyes locked on his as you yearn for his touch. 
“God, Y/N, you’re fucking filthy,” he mutters as he moves his hand to wrap around your throat. He grips lightly at first, apprehensive from not wanting to hurt you, but soon he gets more comfortable and tightens his grip.
The feeling of his cock slamming against your cervix and his hand wrapped around your throat starts to send you over the edge, closer and closer to your orgasm. Tears start to form at the corners of your eyes as his pace quickens and his hand squeezes around your throat.
“I’m close, I’m gonna-” you moan out, unable to finish your thought as your orgasm crashes over you. It’s intense and strong, making you a blubbering mess as you come down from your high. His forehead falls on top of yours as his hand moves to sit on the back of your neck and his hips start to falter, so you know he’s not far behind you. In a slur of curses, you feel his cock pulse as he releases inside of you, coating your walls. 
Both of his hands cup your cheeks softly as he kisses your lips softly, moaning softly against your lips as he thrusts a few more times inside of you, pushing his cum deep inside you. He removes himself from you and gets up from the bed to walk into his bathroom, grabbing a towel and soaking it in warm water. He walks back over to you, reaching down to help clean you up then throwing the towel back into the bathroom. He bends down and picks his boxers up off the floor, slipping them on before walking over to his dresser.
“Here,” Daniel says, tossing you a large t-shirt. In the dark, you look at the front of it and see that it’s an old band t-shirt– Foo Fighters. You slip it over your head and he walks back over to the bed, lying down next to you. You smile at him shyly, not knowing what to do next and hoping that he’d say the first word. He reaches over and swipes some of your baby hairs behind your ear with a soft smile. 
“Stay,” he says, in almost a whisper. “It’s late, you look tired.” Your smile turns wider as you nod, then slip under the covers and lie on your side to face him. He takes his watch off, setting it on the side table then lying flat on his back and closing his eyes. 
“C’mere,” he says. You slide closer to him and lay your head on his chest, placing your hand there. He wraps an arm around you and kisses the top of your head softly, breathing out a slow sigh then shutting his eyes.
Soon enough, your exhaustion takes over and your eyes slowly drift shut. It’s been a while since you fell asleep with someone like this, and it feels so comforting. You almost hate how easy it was to fall asleep with him, knowing that now you’ll never be able to sleep as well as when he’s there with you. No strings attached. It’s just one night together, it’s not like you’ll make it a habit. You won’t let yourself get too attached to him, you can’t. You don’t care about all of that right now anyway. All that you can think about now is the intoxicating scent of his cologne as you float off to sleep. You can worry about the rest later.
· · ───────── ·𖥸· ───────── · ·
Thank you for reading!! Leave a reply if you want to be added to the taglist!
Taglist:
@peaceloveunitygvf @mackalah @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @spark-my-nature @dannys-dream @violetstarcatcher @demonrat444 @heheheheheheheurmum @theres-a-tvjoe @bladenotblaze @gardensgatekeeper @gretavanomens @whimsiliz @annavanfleet @highladyofasgard @gvfpal @ninab2 @jordie-gvf
82 notes · View notes
curvykittyyssmutfics · 6 months
Note
Oh what about a cheating smut fic where tony is married to pepper and he starts to have a sexual affair towards his daughter morgan's hot babysitter, reader
Babygirl
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Friday, 4pm
I check the time on my dainty Cartier watch, walkin in circles around my squad as I zero in on every move, every flip, and every damn high kick. They're phenomal as ever, still I need to make sure we're on point for the next game. Squatting low, I assess how one of my girls back up and shows that flexibility by bending backwards with palms outstretched to the ground. She ends the number with a smooth sensual backflip into the splits, ofcourse poppin each ass cheek individually. I cheer and ofcourse give my girl, along with the crew, a standin ovation.
"Excellent muthafukin job per usual, owwwww!" I mimick my bitch Cardi and I clap for my amazing team.
My cell rings from the bleachers a few feet away. Im tired, plus that might be Mr. Stark and I know better than to ignore; it's definitely time to call it a day.
"Listen up my beautiful people, we done for the day. But, side note, please don't forget to team up with your cheer buddy as many times as needed before the game to make sure each of you got the routine down pact. If you have any questions, hit my line. Aight y'all."
A few hugs goodbye and smacks to my rear, I'm able to grab my phone and check my missed calls. Fuck.. The butterflies in my tummy are instantaneous as I read 'Tony Stark' across my screen. No matter how many times he calls it never fails to make me wanna squeal and do a few back flips of my own.
I hit the send button and redial him as I chew on my bottom lip nervously. It only does half a ring before his sexy voice speaks through the phone.
"Hey, there's my other favorite girl. Where are you? You busy?"
It's just like Tony to be all in my business, even though he was my employer, not father. There wasn't a thing he didn't know about me after being Morgan's babysitter for over 3 years now.
"Why no, Daddy, I'm not busy." I tease him with a giggle. "I'm at uni right now. Just finished practice. Why, wassup?"
The silence lastin just a second too long before he clears his throat and answers.
"You uh.. Just finished cheer practice?" He repeats slowly.
"Yeah, literally just a second ago. Gonna change and head home. Why, you need me?" I ask concerned.
"I do honey, need you to come watch Morgan for the weekend. Peppers outta town for business and I'll be here but not here. You available for me pretty girl?"
The way he speaks to makes my heart wanna dive out my damn chest, especially when his wife's not around. His already pampering nature amplifies he and doesn't seem to able to resist calling me those sweet lil nicknames that make me weak in the knees.
"Yes Mr. Stark. Always, anything for you." I breathe back, thighs clenching at the way the tone of his voice is starting to get me aroused.
"Perfect. And call me Tony, you know better honey." He gently scolds. "Anyway, I'm sending a car to come get you immediately."
I hear him snap his fingers over the phone and assume that's his way of sending me a ride.
"But I'll need to go home and grab a some things to stay for a few days." I remind him.
"No. I want you here as soon as possible. I already have someone on their way to you." His response leaves no room for argument, so I don't even bother.
"Ok then, catch you inna minute. And tell Morgan I can wait to see her."
"You got it babygirl. See you soon."
I hang up, grabbing my Nike backpack and head to the pick up area in front of the school. Fuck, another weekend with Tony Stark. Let's see how long it takes before I drench my panties when I get in his presence this time.
45 mins later
I arrive to Tony's mansion relieved to finally get to see my 2 favorite people in the world. They're waiting for me at the front door with big smiles, Tony holding Morgan on his back. She lightly kicks outwards to get free from her father. He happily sets her down and she runs up to me excitedly wearing the cutest ladybug bathing suit. Wrapping her tiny arms around my waist, she hugs me affectionately. I bend and hug her back just as tight and tell her how happy I am to see her.
"Daddy says your staying all weekend, is that true?" She inquires, nose scrunched making her the spitting image of her father.
"Yes, I am. Us girls are gonna have a blast. I was thinking tomorrow I could paint your nails and then maybe you could paint mine? I'd love your help picking out a cute color, what do ya think?"
"Let's just go get a manicure." She rebuttals smartly, taking my hand and dragging me to the front door. I barely have a second to grab my backpack!
"Or there's that." I laugh and wave goodbye to Tony's driver as Morgan pulls me past her father to the pool.
"Guess Daddy will catch you guys later." Tony chuckles, watching us amused.
"Guess so Daddy." I don't get a chance to catch the way his nostrils flare a bit or how he licks his lips at my statement as he watches his daughter steer me away.
Her and I have a blast in the pool for a couple hours, Morgan even more so as I sit on the edge with just my feet in. She shows me how well she's gotten a swimming since the last time we saw each other. It's beyond obvious her practice is paying off; my best lil buds gonna be ready for competitions in no time.
After, Tony brings us hot cheesy pizza for dinner as she grabs his laptop and shows me how to do the newest tik tok dance challenges that she and her friends like the most. We lay by the pool eat and laugh together as all the goofy and cool new trends come up. It just surprises me that a young girl can navigate the platform so efficiently. The smartie pants even makes me an account so I can keep up with what she's up to.
"Alright, little girl. Its 7:30, time to go to sleep. We'll do a bath in the morning. Go brush your teeth and get into your pjs. Daddy and I'll be by to say goodnight when your done."
The good girl that Morgan is, she kisses my cheek and skips off into the house. I quickly clean up our mess and head off to search for Tony.
When I find him it's 7:45 and he's laid out on the couch in one of his dens, arm thrown tiredly over his face. I think he's asleep from his even breaths, the calm rise and fall of his athletic bare chest. Fuck he makes my mouth water the way he lays with his legs spread wide, wearing only a pair of soft cotton light grey sweats low on his hips. His toned tummy and the thin line of his happy trail entice me to come closer for a better look and I'm right behind him in an instant. Goddam the bulge of his cock looks girthy as fuck.
I reach out and lightly massage at his shoulders, bending for just a moment to whisper at his ear.
"Its time for Daddy to go say goodnight."
Tony removes his arm and gazes up at me tiredly. The short low groan helps activate the already swirling storm in my gut. There's no way my panties aren't wet.
"Ok, honey. Let's go." Sitting up a few inches before pausing as Jarvis begins to speak.
"Actually Mr. Stark, Morgan has been asleep for 3 minutes 26 seconds. I predict she will not be awake for another 10 and a half hours sir."
"Thanks." Daddy relaxes into my touch again before speaking again.
"Hey Jarvis?"
"Yes, Mr. Stark?"
"Take a walk."
"Yes sir."
There's a quiet beep signaling the AI's exit as I continue to massage Tony's strong shoulders.
"Come here, beautiful. Come sit on Daddy's lap, let's talk." He requests gently.
I know we've been crossing some kinda boundary the way we speak to one another, but if I do as he asks this'll be a clear violation in his marriage. I don't wanna cause harm to Tony in any way, in fact I ache to make him happy however I can. That desire in itself is probably what has me toeing of my shoes and plopping my round ass cheeks right on his dick before I have another thought.
He's half hard and I'm baffled how I didn't notice because he's already so thick. The first press of my pussy against it has me biting my lip and pushin again and again to mimic the pressure on my clit. My breath puffs out as I hold back a moan at the feeling. Christ, I'm throbbing in need and I've sittin in his lap for a total of 5 seconds.
"Did my 2 favorite girls have fun?" Tony asks seemingly unaffected..
Except when i squint it seems his breath accelerates just a bit through his slightly open mouth, warm strong chest rising and falling just a fraction faster. His palms slide underneath my skirt to the top of my thighs, tenderly rubbing in a circular motion as I lightly hump at his cock.
"So much fun, Daddy. I'm kinda tired though, long day. Obviously not long as yours. You look exhausted. You ok?"
He only tilts his head and offers a small shrug.
"I kinda feel better now that I get to see my little cheer captain in her sexy uniform." Tony leers up at me with a smirk before winkin, making me bust out in laughter.
"So how's classes sweetheart? You doin okay?"
"I am, first semester was a bit difficult but I got the ropes now. I'm a fuckin superstar." I brag with a smile.
"That's great honey, glad to hear it." He replies warmly, rotating his hips in circles against me.
"Still don't ever forget that I gotta blank check with your name on it. Matter fact, you're not leavin here this weekend without it. Got it?" He asks sternly, lookin directly into my soul.
"Yes Daddy." I answer without a second thought.
"Good girl." He praises, moaning low in his throat at my swift movements.
"Well.." I lean forward till our lips are almost touching and look deep into his pretty eyes. "What can I do to make Daddy feel better?"
Tony breaks first. He roughly presses his lips to mine, sucking and kissing as he holds me in place with one hand on the back of head. The other hand grips my thigh firmly as he dominates our kiss passionately. His fine ass licks into my mouth while groaning, sucking on the tip of my tongue as I moan loud and frantically crush our pelvis' together. He gives me one nip to my lips before speaking against them.
"Make Daddy cum, sweetheart."
"How?" I ask nervously, pulling back to look into his hazy eyes.
"Any way you want gorgeous."
My hips come to a halt as I think for a moment before sliding off his lap to my knees and greedily soakin in the growl he emits when he notices the wet spot I left on his crotch.
Pulling my medium sized perky tits through the designed slit at the bottom of my cheer top, showing him stiff pierced nipples. A small slim chain hangs between my breasts, connecting the 2 piercings. I shake my titties at him, smiling at his hypnotized glazed stare at my supple chest.
"Fuck my tits." I demand, slightly dipping my head forward to let a generous glob of spit splat between them.
There's no need to ask twice as Tony hastily snatches his dick from his sweats and slides it between my round brown orbs. He relaxes back into the deep navy blue sectional while I press my breasts together to surround his thick shaft and begin with slow strokes. Biting those delicious lips, his head dips further into the couch as he watches me through slits. Daddy looks so fucking good as he fights the pleasure enveloping his dick.
"Hoooooh, fu- AH! Jesus y/n, feels so good. Thank you, pretty girl. Ohfuck! Just what I needed. Mmmm.. Yeah, yeah just like thaaat.."
His arms hang limp at his sides as he lets me unravel him. Poor baby, his eyes don't know where to look, darting from my dark nipples to his big fat dick stabbing up through the swell of my breasts. I take a mental picture of the way he loses his mind in my body, hips coming up erratically to meet my downward thrusts.
"You like slipping your fat cock between my titties, Daddy?" I ask innocently, squeezing his dick a bit more firmly.
"Ah, ah, yes babygirl! N-never felt this gooood!" He sputters back to me.
"Glad you're enjoying yourself. Though the other option was to lay on my back, spread open my legs and wet little pussy to you. Let you be the judge of which hole of mine you wanted.. first.."
I speed up my slippery tits, fucking his twitching cock from base to tip at a quick steady pace. The spit turned out to be the perfect lubricate as he easily plunges his dick between my tits.
"Oh fuck little girl, so goddamn perfect for me- haaaashit! Ahhaaaa, fuck! Ohmyfuckinggod y/n want that so bad. N-need to fuck every inch of you honey.."
His hands ball into fists as he widens his stance, giving me ample room to work. Those gorgeous eyes roll back into his head as he gasps at the sensation building in his groin.
"Yes, yes, yes! Please! Letmefuckyouhoney! P-please, need to cum y/n. Aaaaaaahfuuuuuck! Haven't cum in months. Pleasepleaseplease, will do anything sweetheart!"
Now completely understanding Tony's absolute desperation, my cunt flutters as his pleas to feel my pussy double and rise in volume. I slam my tits onto his dick repeatedly, loud wet smacking intermixed with his sobs.
"How long Daddy? Exactly how long since you sprayed your thick milky cream outta this big fat ass cock?" I ask, leaning to give kitten licks to the wide flushed tip.
I moan animatedly at the taste of the salty precum dripping from his leaky dick. It's so fucking addicting that I hungrily slurp on the head of his dick. His abs ripple as his body trembles through the onslaught.
"Almost a-Haaa! FUCK! Almostayeeeear! Ohshitohshit, gonna c-cum babygirl!"
Fuck that's way too damn long, so I resolve to not make him wait a second longer to fill up a wet and willing pussy.
"Yeeees ah, ah, ahhhh- wait! What the fuck?Come back here little girl!"
I giggle as I duck away from his hands swiping to pull my back towards his equally enraged dick. I scoot back on the plush white carpet, pulling off my squort and parting my shapely cocoa thighs. He's so immediately entranced at me spreading my pussy lips with one hand as I crook my finger and invite him over with the other.
"Oh fuck me, thank you sweetheart. Love you so much babygirl, you don't even know. Your my perfect girl, wish you were my wife instead honey."
I don't know if Tony knows he's speaking as he clumsily takes his place between my legs but the admission warms my heart.. And my pussy. I kiss his neck and hold him tight as he thanks me profusely for letting him inside.
He aims his dick at my pulsing little hole, tapping my clit twice before slipping about an inch of his dick inside. I keen at the stretch, whining and pulling at him for more but apparently that's all Daddy needs. Slamming his eyes shut, he hunches over me going completely feral and unloads months and months worth of frustration into me.
"Yea-eeeees, little girl! Lemme breed my favorite girl. Haaaaa fuck! Feels like heaven, cantstophoney! Ah, ah, ah, so gooood y/n. Love you much! So so so much!"
I relish how fucking whiny he becomes as he releases heavy splats of cum against my walls. The pressure of his load makes me moan like a whore underneath him as he holds me to his carpet by my shoulders and gives us both what we need.
"That's it Daddy, fill me up. Make me take your cum. I want all of it, yeeeees! Don't waste a drop, gimme my cream pleeeeease. My wet little kitty wants to drink up a thick dose of your milk Daddy, gimme!"
The force of Tony's nut stuns him but his fluttering lid reopens as he gazes at my face. Even through his flismy focus he stares at the sloppy saliva spattered on my tits and tummy down to where his dick splits me open wide.
It's my turn to become distressed as I hump at the rock hard cock dripping the last few drops of his load into my greedy cunt. Neither of us hear the front door open in our opposite state of minds; or the footsteps clicking towards our location.
"What the fuck?!" Peppers deranged voice echoes throughout the dim den making us jumps, the cock piercin me unintentionally stabbing a few inches deeper.
I wail in fucking pure delight, nails scratching down Tony's back as he immediately seethes at her entrance. It's clear he's not happy she interrupted our private moment. Still, his dick remains stiff as fuck inside me.
Lookin up at his wife with disdain, brows still pinched from the feeling of my pussy clutching at him hungrily, he demands that she leave.
Maybe it's time for Daddy to get a divorce..
134 notes · View notes
theladyofdeath · 9 months
Text
Lady Death's Lover {Masterlist}
Tumblr media
Read on a03
19th Century Period AU Nesta x Cassian Secret Affair / Enemies to Lovers / Forbidden Romance Fanfiction / Characters from Sarah J Maas Based on a prompt sent in by anonymous
Summary: Nesta Archeron has been married off to Tomas Mandray to secure a comfortable future for her father and sisters. Although grateful to be wed, Nesta holds no love for her husband. Lost in a state of depression, she meets her husband's newest business partner and can't seem to stay away.
TW: marital abuse, sexual content, language, depression
This story is for readers 18+. Mature readers only. Content should not be read by anyone under 18.
Index: Prologue Chapter I Chapter II Chapter III Chapter IV Chapter V Chapter VI Chapter VII Chapter VIII Chapter IX Chapter X Chapter XI Chapter XII
281 notes · View notes
book-of-baba-fett · 3 months
Text
Illicit Affairs - Chapter 22
Tumblr media
Captain Rex x OC
Previous Chapter
Chapter Summary: In the final chapter, Talia reflects on how she's grown once receiving positive news from the war front that gives hope to the future.
Chapter Rating: M
Warnings: MAJOR angst, death, grief, alcohol,
A/N: Y'all it's finally here. More notes to come at the end, but thank you for your support in this wild ride. Firs though, a shoutout to @cyarbika for letting me use Kork in this fic, tbh defining how I view 79s, and for holding this plot in for what, a year now lol?? and the biggest love to @galacticgraffiti - you have been my guide for this entire fic, I wouldn't have made it here without your beta reads. ilysm 💜. also thanks for letting me borrow your OC, Eya!
Ao3 Link
Series Masterlist
21 BBY – Coruscant 
Talia had been in bars probably from too young an age; her early missions with her Master often brought them to the seedy corners of the galaxy in search of information. What she lacked was the experience of going out and enjoying a bar, and 79’s was a much different atmosphere than the bars she had been in before. When the doors opened, she was slammed by the bright lights, the loud music, and the thrum of relief and energetic comradery bouncing off every surface.
There were holoscreens illuminating half the walls, clones engaging in drinking games or other friendly bets, beautiful men and women dressed in revealing outfits in the hopes of finding a partner for a night. It was a lot for Talia to take in: the lights, the noise, the energy a near concussive assault on her senses. But once she settled in the booth with the men she had only known a short amount of time yet had already grown to care for so much, it all calmed down somewhat.
         Talia was surprised by how easily they welcomed her, but then again it had beenChurch’s insistence that had brought her out in the first place and Storm’s assurance that had swayed her. She didn’t want to be in the way, thinking that going out with the men she commanded would just burden their night off. But as she sat with them, and they tossed around jokes from the recent campaign, she saw it for what it was: a need to debrief and decompress after the stress. She felt honored that they included her, and even realized how much she needed something like this instead of going to the Temple or even hanging out with her civilian friends who just wouldn’t get it. Talia was still getting used to the title of General, still felt weirdly empty when her hands ran through her hair and she no longer felt her Padawan braid. So, it was nice to have a night where she didn’t have to think about any of it.
The downside to her inexperience in bars was she had no idea what to drink. She followed the boys lead and drank the awful free beer they were served, but decided she couldn’t stomach the stuff. When Storm noticed her displeasure he did her the favor of ordering her a gin and tonic, which he informed her was his usual drink. After she downed it and was already sporting a light buzz, she decided to treat her men to something a bit better than the standard beer, and ordered a round for all of them. She excused herself to a round of cheers, her cheeks warming in a flush from the alcohol. The bartender was more than happy to give her a recommendation for a better ale and recommended a cocktail for Talia to try.
        The feeling of being out of place inched back in as she patiently waited for her round of drinks, tapping her fingers on the counter and trying to blend into the crowd when she was bumped from the side.
“Excuse me, I’m sorry ma’am, the crowd pushed a lot more than-“ a clone’s voice sincerely apologized, only to cut off as Talia turned to see Captain Rex’s face darkening from a flush as he recognized the Jedi next to him. “Oh, General Riva! I’m so sorry I didn’t see you there. And I’m sorry again for knocking into you-“
Talia chuckled at his flustered words, but shook her head, “It’s ok, Captain. It’s crowded in here; I had to fight my way to the bar.”
Rex’s face relaxed at that, a small grin even toying at his lips, “Well, you could just use the Force to part the crowd, be more efficient.”
Talia snorted, then blushed from the embarrassing noise that had escaped her, but Rex didn’t seem to notice. “The men already seem intimidated by a Jedi being here, I don’t need to draw more attention to it.”
“That reminds me, I should probably make sure my boys are on best behavior tonight then,” Rex grumbled, tossing a look over his shoulder at a booth filled with clones in the 501st blue armor. Talia hadn’t worked with them enough to know all their names yet, but she recognized a few from a recent mission. They seemed to be having fun, or maybe having an argument by the way some of them were pointing and shouting at each other. Maybe a bit of both, Talia supposed.
“Don’t dampen their fun on my account,” Talia said, “We all need a break.”
Rex huffed out a laugh and nodded at that, “You can say that again. And you wouldn’t dampen their fun at all; in fact, I’m worried it would be the other way around.”
“What do you mean?” Talia asked confusedly.
“Oh, nothing,” Rex answered quickly, as if he had gotten too close to admitting something he didn’t want to say. “Just that...I think my men wouldn’t leave you alone, that you wouldn’t be able to enjoy your night without them bothering you.”
“Oh, they wouldn’t bother me!” Talia insisted. “I liked working with you all on Taanab; Fives and Echo had me cracking up.”
Rex shrugged. “Echo can control himself, Fives on the other hand…”
“Oh yeah, he’s a flirt,” Talia cut in. Rex looked at her wide eyed then laughed. “You think I didn’t catch any of that? I can’t imagine what he’d be like with the influence of alcohol.”
“Again, why I hope they don’t bother you.” Rex muttered, once again casting a glance back at the booth, only to see some of the brothers, including the one in question, watching them at the bar.
Rex sighed and murmured something under his breath then glanced back at Talia. He straightened himself up, facing the bar again, “What are you drinking? Can I get you a round?”
“I already ordered,” Talia explained, nodding her head in the direction of the bartender,  “and I wouldn’t let you get me a drink anyway. In fact, I’m getting you one.”
Rex shook his head, “I can’t let you do that.”
“I insist. You serve under Anakin; I know you must be in dire need of alcohol,” Talia said.
Rex laughed again, still shaking his head, “I’m fine with just the Kork.”
“Wow, you are a horrible liar,” Talia observed, smirking as the Captain attempted to deny it. She wasn’t even using the Force, but after experiencing the stuff herself she assumed you had to lack taste buds to enjoy it. “I don’t see how you guys can swallow the stuff.”
“The fact that it’s free helps,” Rex admitted, “But really General; I’m fine.”
“Nonsense,” Talia waved off as the bartender came back around with Talia’s drinks. She glanced at Rex, ready to take his order when Talia cut in, “Could you get another one of these ales for the Captain? And put it on my tab?”
The bartender was off before Rex could argue, “Thank you, but you don’t have to.”
“I know, but I want to,” Talia insisted. “It’s the least I can do.”
“Well, usually it’s the clone buying the girl a drink in here,” Rex offered, a slight smirk on his face. Talia’s face felt warm – a weird reaction, she thought.
“Guess you’ll just owe me a round the next time, Captain,” Talia replied. “I have to say it’s nice to see you on a night out, you seem a lot less... stressed.”
“In truth, this isn’t my usual thing. I was convinced to join,” Rex explained.
“Same here,” Talia added, “Sometimes, our men know what we need more than we ourselves do, I guess.”
“But we can’t admit that to them.” There was that smirk again. Talia tried to ignore the way it lit up his face, how it enhanced how handsome he was. It had to be the alcohol in her, making her warm and encouraging her eyes to linger on his face. 
“And for what it’s worth, it’s “You kind of have,” Talia said, earning a confused look from Rex. “Naboo? The Gala?”
“Oh well… I don’t think that’s fair to count because I didn’t know you were a Jedi.” Rex offered, his hand reaching to scratch the back of his neck. “And you weren’t exactly off duty.”
“Fair, fair,” Talia shrugged.  “But then I was much better dressed for a night out.”
“You look perfect,” Rex said it so simply but stopped himself suddenly, the skin on his neck and cheeks darkening slightly. Talia’s own cheeks burned once more, but she didn’t know what to say in return. Rex also seemed speechless at his own admission, and for a moment they lingered on it, silent but surrounded by the loud music and conversations echoing around them. Talia searched for a witty response, or even hoped some words of thanks would leave her tongue, but instead found herself horrendously lacking any reply. Not from embarrassment or discomfort, but almost because Rex’s words had caught her off guard. Talia felt she should say something to ease the blush creeping in on the Captain as he obviously seemed as surprised by the compliment he had paid her.  She supposed she could offer the same reply back, but felt lame and she didn’t even know why she was at a rare loss for words, but she didn’t get a chance to salvage her own lapse.
 “Captain!” They were interrupted as Fives pushed his way in beside Rex, wrapping his arm over Rex’s shoulder and admonishing his brother teasingly, “Stop flirting with Talia so we can get on with the game!”
Talia didn’t think it was possible, but Rex’s face darkened further as his jaw dropped. His eyes darted back to Talia as he sputtered out “I wasn’t-“
“Sure sure,” Fives waved off, his voice slurring a bit, “you’ll just deny it again. General, looking great as always, but I’m going to steal our captain for a bit.”
“Sorry for holding him up for so long,” Talia answered, her cheeks still aflame. She directed a small smile back at Rex, who looked torn between dying of embarrassment and like he had the temptation to kill his brother. “Have a fun night, hope to see more of you soon.”
“Thanks, you too, Talia,” Rex said as Fives dragged him off. Talia watched them go, her cheeks aching from the smile stuck on her face. It was weird, he had only ever referred to her as General. She liked the way her name sounded coming off his lips.
19 BBY – Coruscant
79’s hadn’t visibly changed much in the time since Talia had first walked through its doors, yet the way she knew it had evolved entirely. It wasn’t an unknown space; it was filled with memories. Its walls echoed with the joy of time spent away from war with friends who she would never forget, some who had grown to be like family… and Rex, who was so much more. Talia knew the workers, had collected bits and pieces of their lives through conversation and they felt as ingrained to the place as the clones who it was built for. As she walked in, Talia smiled in greeting at the large Nautolan bouncer, Eya.  Those who didn’t know them would see them as imposing from their size, the tattoos decorating their violet skin, the spikes protruding from their knuckles and the cybernetic eye that contrasted to the deep black of their organic one, but Talia recognized there was a strange, comforting softness underneath the façade. They were also friends with Storm, who Talia had come to 79’s with that night, and he stayed back to chat with Eya while Talia grabbed a booth, seeking a private space for the conversation she wanted to have. 
The 412th’s last campaign had been relatively easy work, but they had missed the battle on Coruscant, something that seemed to bother the men as they wanted the chance to defend the center of the Republic themselves, but sometimes other duties called first. They were granted leave as soon as the campaign had ended, and Talia felt relief when they approached the planet and she didn’t see much damage on the surface. Coruscant had been her home for as long as she could remember, the whole planet and the temple especially had always seemed so untouchable before the war. The bombing of the temple was a stark reminder of how war could always hit unexpectedly, and she was grateful the siege of the planet hadn’t lasted long.
As the Venator approached Coruscant, they received the news that was the cause for her and Storm’s meeting tonight. Master Kenobi had engaged Grievous in battle on the Utapau system. With Count Dooku dead, the Separatist leadership was fractured, and if Obi-Wan could defeat Grievous, they would crumble and the war would be over. It was strange to hope, considering how many times the General had evaded defeat before, but something felt different this time. He didn’t have Dooku to crawl back to for support, and Grievous didn’t garner the same level of following that the charismatic Sith had. Without Grievous and Dooku, there was no one to step in, no way the Separatists could still fight. 
In other news from the war front, Talia had received word from Rex. Ahsoka’s mission on Mandalore had been a success, and they had captured Maul. Talia had never been more afraid for Rex than she was when she heard what his mission was; Maul had haunted her dreams for too long. She had taken that as a warning that something would happen to Rex on Mandalore, fighting against the former Sith. It would have been too cruel for Talia to lose Rex to Maul, to someone who had caused so much pain and suffering for her already. Especially when they were finally at the cusp of victory, on the brink of what they were fighting for.
Things with Rex weren’t fully back to what they had been, but that was what they had agreed upon. They needed to focus, be on their best without the distraction that they brought to each other. But it was better than the weeks they had spent apart, trying to act as if the other didn’t exist. They still sent each other messages, updating with what was going on in their respective corners of the galaxy, chatting if they had a free moment but truth be told, those were rare to come by. It wasn’t much, and it left a craving for more, but it also gave a promise for what they could have when this was all over. Somehow, Talia knew they would come out of this stronger than they had been before, that Rex and she could build something new off the foundation they had. And it felt like the will of the Force was suddenly on their side, like something would finally move to end this war, to end all the pain that had been inflicted on the galaxy. But to Talia, it would be a new beginning.
Storm joined her, with two gin and tonics in hand, and slowly slid into the booth. They had come here together a few times one on one. Sometimes they said a lot, like in the early days of the war when they took time to learn more about each other in ways they couldn’t just by being in proximity commanding together. Other times, they sat in silence, too weighed down by exhaustion or grief to thread words together. Storm had even confided some of his personal life to Talia, some nice stories about a handsome Pantoran man he would see sometimes on shore leave. Talia had never been able to divulge the same level of information – until today.
“Everything alright, General?” Storm asked as he watched Talia staring thoughtfully across the table, her mind distracted as she tried to ignore the apprehensive twist of her gut.
“Everything’s fine,” Talia said in a half truth. “And how many times do I have to tell you, when I’m here you can call me Talia.”
“Just as many times as I’ll have to remind you: as long as you’re my general, that’s what I’ll call you,” he said as simply as always.
Talia’s gut twisted further, “That’s actually why I wanted to come here today.”
Storm nodded but didn’t probe. Storm wasn’t the type to pry or push people beyond what they were ready to talk about. But he could always tell when someone needed to talk or would be there if they asked. Talia took a sip of her drink and took a deep breath before addressing what she invited him here to say.
“I’m going to be leaving the Jedi Order,” Talia blurted out, a bit more bluntly than she would have liked, but it felt easier to expel the news rather than to linger on it. “This campaign was my last with the 412th, unless something goes wrong with Grievous on Utapau and we still have a war to fight, but I don’t see that happening; all the signs are saying this is about to end.”
Storm’s face was unreadable, but he nodded. “Does the Council know? Does Master Plo know?”
Talia’s gut twisted again at the mention of Plo’s name, in all her thoughts of how this would go, she still had a hard time picturing how her master’s master would react to her defecting from The Order. “I wanted you to know first, I felt like I owed you that after all we’ve been through together.”
Storm nodded once again, but this time, his demeanor shifted. He seemed less tense, like the meaning behind Talia’s words struck a chord with him in a sentimental way. There was also a flicker of mourning in him, or maybe it was just the echoes of Talia’s own feelings for him – how she would miss working with him. Storm settled back in the booth, his eyes meeting Talia’s again as the curve of a rare, teasing smile toyed on his lips.
“Does this have anything to do with a certain blond captain of the 501st?”
Talia’s jaw dropped as her cheeks burned – there was no way… ”How long have you known?”
“Had my suspicions for a while; I knew you had a crush on him,” Storm teased as Talia sat mortified. “And it was obvious he had a soft spot for you. Then I saw him sneak into your tent on Turia, and that confirmed it.”
Talia shook her head in disbelief, “But you never said anything-“
“What would I say? It’s not my business what you do in your personal life,” Storm said simply. “I figured if you wanted to tell me, you would. Which is what you’re doing now. So I assume I’m right then, you’re leaving the Order for him?”
“Yes, well, partially,” Talia admitted. “The truth is, the path of the Jedi isn’t one I see myself walking anymore. At least, not in the confines of the Order. I want more, I need more from my life. And Rex gives me that.”
 “What will you do? Without the Order?” Storm asked.
“I don’t know,” Talia answered, and for once those three words weren’t laced with fear or anxiety. They felt oddly freeing. “There’s so much out there. I could go to school, I could volunteer with shelters like the one we found on Turia. I could visit planets without having to fight a war on them. Hells, I could get a job here at 79’s if I felt like it. I could also just do nothing for a while. I’m not sure what I’ll wind up doing, but I feel like that’s a good thing.”
That seemed to be all Storm needed to hear, because he softly smiled at her in that reassuring way. “Then I’m happy for you, even if I’ll miss working with you, General.”
“I just said I’m leaving – you can say my name!” Talia laughed. Storm only shook his head.
“Technically you haven’t told the Council, so you haven’t relieved yourself of duty. Therefore, you’re still my General.” Storm took a sip of his drink, his eyes flashing as he teased.
“You have to be so literal?” Talia rolled her eyes but still giggled.
“Rex knows if he ever hurts you, he’s a dead man, right?” Storm said seriously, though a crack of a smirk lingered on his lips as he continued, “Though I guess I should give you a similar threat since he is my brother.”
“I can bet a few members of the 501st will beat you to it, maybe even Commander Cody,” Talia shrugged, earning a chuckle from Storm.
The doors to 79’s slid open, and a group of shock troopers marched in, heavily armed. Talia frowned; she didn’t recognize the patterns on their armor as being any of the Corrie Guard members she knew. She glanced a curious glance at Storm, and saw her look of inquisitiveness mirrored in his face. 
She began to ask him what he thought was going on, when a sharp pain pierced her head.
It was an ache that seemed to shake her entire body, drenching her in a cold sweat. Images flashed in her mind of barrages of blaster fire, flashes of clone armor, piercing blue lightning, a Jedi fighter falling from the sky, and a menacing laughter mixed with cries of pain. She couldn’t focus on any of it, feeling too much and nothing all at once. She was vaguely aware of Storm attempting to check on her, his voice muffled by the others that echoed in her head crying out. A comm was going off, its shrill beep adding to the pain in her head. Every hair on her body stood on end, she was overwhelmed by the cold that had seeped into her, chilling her straight to the bone. She couldn’t make out anything, her visions were too blurred, but through all the chaos she could tell something was horribly wrong.She had to push through it, numb the visions and try and warn Storm that something had happened, even though she couldn’t make sense of it. Catching her breath, she looked up to Storm to explain what she had felt.
All she saw was his blaster pointed at her.
Tumblr media
It was a beautiful night on Naboo, with the stars shining brightly over the navy sky. The full moon cast a glow over the gorge their spaceship was hidden in, its light reflecting over the river as it flowed through. Rex could see the outline of the palace in the distance, illuminated by lights in its windows and balconies, a symbol of the culture and beauty of the planet. It didn’t seem right that a place of such beauty was the setting for such mourning.
Everything seemed to be in a haze still. Rex couldn’t easily place how much time had passed in Galactic Standard time since the Order. Nothing felt real as he tried to process all that had happened, all that had changed. He never would have thought it possible that the Republic would fall, yet it happened in a matter of minutes with work completed by his own men. He still had blood and dirt caked on his armor from burying his brothers on the moon. He still winced when he moved from the shots that had hit him in his escape, his head still ached in the spot his chip had been removed. The chip that had been a part of him since he was created, the one Fives had discovered, exposed and tried to warn them about but instead was shot over. He had tried to look into it more after Fives died, but he could accomplish little without arousing suspicion. He knew Kix had his own questions too, then Kix disappeared. Rex should have questioned that more too, but he was too numb, too in denial over losing another brother. The idea of it all being connected was too much. Now he cursed himself for his own idiocy, seeing what should have been obvious. If Rex had pushed harder, if he had fought alongside Fives or continued the search after his death, would that have been enough to prevent this madness?
After their escape, finding out news while evading any attention had proved difficult. They knew the fighter they had would be flagged at any Imperial  controlled port, but they needed fuel and to confirm how widespread the Order was. Ahsoka had held on to some small semblance of hope that it wasn’t as bad as she feared, but Rex knew better than to hope. He knew what it was like, to lose control of his mind and identity at a simple phrase. He saw how it instantly changed the brothers he was with and he knew there was no chance any clone could fight it.  Once they had finally landed on some asteroid fueling station, the news was so much worse than they had feared.
Rex had never seen Ahsoka so broken as she was when they saw the news about Senator Amidala’s death. Ahsoka had been muted when they were burying the dead from the Venator, devoid of emotion in a stoicness that fit what Rex knew of the Jedi and how they dealt with grief. But when the report about Padmé played, it seemed to break the thread that had been holding Ahsoka together. She burst into tears, a wracking sob  shaking her entire body, and Rex knew it was more than just from her closeness with the Senator, for he knew that if Padmé didn’t survive, that meant Anakin was gone too.
The final blow was the news broadcast they caught of the Jedi Temple, with smoke billowing from its great towers as the reports broke about the Jedi’s treason. Ahsoka had to watch her old home burn, and Rex watched in muted terror, keeping himself together so it wouldn’t be worse for the kid, but the only thing on his mind was Talia and praying to things he didn’t believe in that she had somehow made it out. 
When Ahsoka asked if they could go to Naboo so she could see Padme’s funeral procession, he couldn’t find it in his heart to tell her no, even if every bit of reason in him was screaming that it could only be a bad choice. He cursed himself even more for letting her go alone, but as a clone he couldn’t blend in. So instead, he kept watch, left alone with his own thoughts as he tried to avoid glancing back up at the palace too often, because it reminded him of a night a lifetime ago, and the woman he met there.
Half the reason Rex was in such a haze was because his thoughts were filled with Talia. When he had been under control of the chip, he had not been Rex anymore - he was CT-7567. But there had been a small portion of his sense that tried to force its way through, a dull nagging in his head. He couldn’t make it out, it was like a rustle in the wind on the back of his mind.  Through the haze of trying to accomplish his mission, to follow the order to execute the Jedi, images of Talia kept entering his mind. The second he woke up after Ahsoka had removed his chip, and he realized the implications of what had happened, those images were brought to the forefront as he feared for Talia. But he couldn’t dwell on it then, he had to focus on surviving. But she was in the back of his mind the whole time, that fear plaguing him whether she was fighting in the same way he was that very moment. Or had it been quick, had she not even noticed before anything happened?
No, he couldn’t think like that. Rex shoved those thoughts deep inside him, because if he dwelt on them too long then the air was too thick and he wouldn’t think of anything else. He would think of the images of the Temple burning, of the Emperor’s speech about how all Jedi would be hunted down, and he would think about how all the messages Rex had tried to send her had gone unanswered.
Ahsoka’s figure appeared out of the darkness, slowly walking back towards Rex and the ship. She didn’t say anything, and he wouldn’t probe her and  ask about it. They had agreed it would be safer for the both of them if they separated soon, rather than risk attention by traveling together. Rex didn’t like thinking about the kid on her own in the Galaxy, but he already had plans in the works that he knew she didn’t want to be a part of and he didn’t blame her. She had fought enough. He had agreed to take her to Naboo, just to make sure she was OK on an Imperial controlled planet. He would drop her off after, but before he did, they had one more stop.
Waves crashing filled Rex’s ears, the thick smell of salt water lingering in his nose. It was hotter, more humid than when they had been here, something that would have been unbearable when they were stranded. In all honesty, at first it was hard to tell if this was the same island; Rex had charted the planet after they had been rescued, but its surface was littered with many similar atolls and sandbars that disappeared as they were covered by the tide. But as the fighter approached, Rex could see the shuttle still crashed on the shore, only in a further state of disrepair than what they had left.
Its durasteel floor creaked under Rex’s footsteps, the hull was weakened by rust and damaged from their original crash, plus the repeated bashing of waves. Barnacles and other traces of ocean life had left their mark in the shuttle, with a coat of sand and grime lingering over what was once a well-engineered shuttle in the Separatist army. Rex approached the cockpit, stopping as he examined the scorch marks still visible from when he had to cut the door open. The cockpit was in equal ruin to the rest of the shuttle, its controls long lifeless and stripped for the communicator they had made to call for help. He glanced at the wall where he and Talia had first kissed, where he had first lost control and plummeted headfirst into their reckless, beautiful, tragic love affair.
Rex exited the shuttle, trudging through the ankle-deep water back to shore. Ahsoka stood in the distance, giving Rex his moment. For what, he didn’t even know. He had avoided her gaze when they first arrived, and just like he didn’t probe her after the funeral, she asked no questions now. Rex supposed she had a feeling there was more to this visit than pure sentimentality, and he guessed a part of her had always known that his and Talia’s relationship went beyond a soldier and a general. 
The beach held no signs of the camp they had set up, it had been washed away by weather and the sea, no memory of what had been. As Rex stood alone, he wondered if he was the only person left in the galaxy who this insignificant spot held any memory for.
As his vision fogged, he wondered why he had bothered to come here, as if he was expecting Talia to be waiting along the shoreline, ready to meet him like they had promised the last time they were together. But that was a promise for a different outcome, a different galaxy. He had hoped being here he could somehow feel her presence, and know she was out there, but he felt more blind than he ever had in his life. And the words ran through his thoughts, words he didn’t want to think but were becoming more and more real by the minute.
Was she gone? Was Talia dead?
He didn’t know whether to scream or cry. He kicked the sand at his feet, a fruitless attempt to get out the rage and frustration festering in him. He fell to his knees, eyes locked on the horizon as he watched the sea, swallowing thickly as he failed to hold in the tears that cascaded down his cheeks. He had done well, holding it all in through everything, but coming to the one place he associated so heavily with Talia, where the memory of her took over his mind, broke him. Half of him wanted to take on Palpatine himself, to seek revenge for Talia, his brothers and all the Jedi. But then another part of him wanted it all to be over, for his fighting to be done. He had done enough of it, and what good had come of it?
Rex wiped his face, and breathed in and out, placing his palm on the ground and clenching his fist around the sand. He had come all this way, for what? To be with the ghosts of his past, of Fives, Jesse and Talia, all whose deaths could have been prevented had he been a stronger man?
He reached into his belt, dug in the pocket of his pouch and pulled out the thin silver chain with the coin-like pendant, his thumb gliding over the raised bumps and lines etched into it. In his hand was the last thing left of her, the only tangible proof that she had been real. Rex considered burying it in the sand, the only memorial that she would get. But he couldn’t find the strength to let it go.
 Should he wait? Spend the rest of his days on this beach, motionless as the galaxy spun on, just for the chance that she might arrive one day? Rex almost chuckled as he imagined how frustrated Talia would be at him if he did that, that she would roll her eyes and make a comment about his stubbornness. Then she would flash him that teasing smile, with that steely glint in her eye and say, “You can’t give up on me that easily, can you?”
The sound of the waves was rushing over him, a faint line of pink tinting the sky as the sun began to set. They had been so close to having it all, so close to finally starting a new life without the war and a hope for what they could really be without all the obstacles around them. Instead it was the end of everything. But as much as his muscles ached and urged him to rest and to grieve, that wasn’t in his nature. As Talia always liked to remind him, he was too stubborn for that. 
Rex collected himself and pushed up from the ground, clasping the chain around his neck; now it wouldn’t matter if anyone saw him wearing it. Sitting in his grief wouldn’t bring back the brothers he had lost, but he could do something for those still out there. And Talia…the harshness of reality had already settled in his mind, but he had to still fight for her, had to believe she was out there. She had survived more hells than anyone should, but he knew she had more fight in her. If anyone could have made it out, it was her. That’s what Rex told himself as he approached the fighter.  Rex still had some fight in him, and he would fight till the last breath to take back what the Empire had stolen from him.
--
Author's note - so how much do you hate me lol.
I know what you're probably thinking - 'wtf iris where's the rest of it' 'how dare you'' 'WHAT ABOUT THE MAUL SUBPLOT??" and to which I say - all will be answered in time. But I really wanted to thank you - because anyone reading this note is someone I basically owe my life to. When I was a kid, I used to write little flipbook pages and had a mini dream of being an author one day. That dream got kicked out of me quickly just through my own insecurities because I would try and write in middle school and hated every word. Then during covid, I was binge watching the clone wars and rebels and reading fic and thought "hey, what the hell why don't I give this a shot" and the ideas of Talia and Rex were the first I had, even before I was publishing any other fics. I posted other ones as a test, just to see if anyone would even bother to read and I was always so lucky from the beginning to have such fantastic support. Some of you have been here from the beginning, some have joined along the way, and you've all been so patient and understanding as I've dealt with blocks. It's cliche but I could not have finished it without having y'all around. I've cried reading some of your comments, and have been so touched when some of you have messaged talking about how much you've connected with Talia. She's so personal to me, I really have a part of my soul in her and I was terrfiied that people would hate her but the responses to her have been so positive and I can't express how much that means to me. I also got so much more love for Storm than I was expecting (but I guess I shouldn't be surprised because who doesn't love a good clone captain) but I also am so sorry to y'all. I won't leave y'all hanging long, in fact things have been in the works for awhile (in fact I was more hyperfixated on those things and that's why finishing this felt so long).
Taglist: @djarrex @justanothersadperson93 @paige6768 @saltywintersoldat @clonecyare @dinner-djarin @whore4rex @swlover2187 @collectoroffics @pinkiemme @twistedstitcher27 @frietiemeloen @a-c-lee @ashotofspotchka @galacticgraffiti @itsagrimm @rexandechosandwich @immortalhdx @queen--kenobi @stankferrik @aquaamethyst96 @mavendeb @alwayssnivellus @rain-on-kamino @staryskyforever @amyroswell @lucyysthings @manqoz @ilikemymendarkandfictional @punkpirate82 @paperplanes221 @saturnsokas @starstofillmydream @wild-karrde @purgetrooperfox @sleepingsun501 @burningfieldof-clover @seriowan @samspenandsword @sunshinesdaydream @ariadnes-red-thread @babygirlrex0504 @arctrooper69 @cw80831 @dhawerdaverd
61 notes · View notes
hesterias · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
a sordid affair
pairing: miles kane/alex turner
length: 12.4k words (one-shot)
rating: explicit (and with content warnings!)
summary: alex looks back on his affair with miles throughout countless hotel rooms.
a/n: happy new year! it's my first ever milex fic, so any feedback is highly appreciated and treasured. I also created a playlist for this if you want to follow along. my stories are nothing without music. thank you @reconciledviolence729 for beta-ing, love you endlessly.
read on AO3 ♡
84 notes · View notes
weeabooofficial · 4 months
Text
Eren Yeager and his Immaculate Ability to be a Nuisance. -J.K. [18+]
Tags: smut, closet sex, cockblocking, Eren should be a warning on his own, dirty talk, language, modern au
Pairing: Jean Kirstein x Reader
Masterlist
Word Count: 2.3K
A/N: Hi, hello. I'm not fucking dead like y'all thought. 2023 threw me for a loop with my writing, and then I had every intention of posting this for my birthday, back in July (If that tells you how long I have had this sitting in my docs). And then I wanted to post this in celebration of the finale of AoT coming out...
and then I fucking hated how it ended and had a four hour long rant over it.
So here we are in 2024, and I am finally posting this. Big thanks to my bff (best fishy friend) @offendedfishnoises for helping me with this all those months ago.
Eren Yeager must have thought he was a fucking genius, a comedic genius. Why else would he keep pulling the same bullshit over and over? 
It all started when you first met Jean, your friend was throwing a party at her apartment and you decided to go. The two of you met, and hit it off really well. So well in fact, that you and Jean were officially dating by the end of the month. 
Everyone seemed happy for you, everyone but one person. 
That person just so happened to be, Eren fucking Yeager. 
You and Eren had been friends for years, since you were children. It was only a matter of time before he took you getting into a relationship with the person he loved to annoy most, personally. To you, Eren took everything personally but that was just the way he seemed. 
Eren cared for you, he really did. Growing up together, as close as friends could be, he just wanted you to be taken care of. 
However, it wasn’t his fault that his favorite pastime was pissing Jean off to no end. 
You didn’t notice what he was doing at first, it being the occasional interruption while you were having a moment with your boyfriend, but it only escalated from there. 
It was Sasha’s annual Christmas Party, everyone in your friend group was invited and then some; to include you and Jean. The snow was falling, and the two of you were curled up together on the couch in front of the warm fire. 
Jean’s hand rested on your thigh, just wanting to keep you close. Your head was on his shoulder, inhaling his warm, musky scent that made your nerves tingle. 
You didn’t even get five minutes alone together before Eren came in with a plate filled with sweets and squeezed himself in between the two of you on the couch. 
This was fine, you told yourself. Eren was always like this, but that was before it got worse. 
By the end of the night, not only was Eren between you; but Armin, Mikasa, Sasha, Connie, Reiner, Annie, Berdtholdt, everyone you knew was squished between you and Jean, forcing you on opposite ends of the couch with the arms digging into your side as they chatted away. 
Jean shot you a look from the other side of the room, a sorrowful smile on his face. It wasn’t like you could actually do anything to stop all of them from sitting between you, but you knew exactly what they were doing. 
Eren was making it his life’s mission to make sure you and Jean didn’t have a moment alone together, and you didn’t realize how bad it would get until it was too late. 
No matter where you were, at work, the store, even at your apartment, every time you and Jean tried to do more than share a kiss, Eren was there butting his way in. 
Of course, Jean was angry and rightfully so. All he wanted to do was share a moment alone with you, and he was starting to get desperate. 
“Babe, this is getting fucking ridiculous. He is your friend. Stop him.” 
You stopped folding the shirt in your hands and gave Jean a look, “You’re friends with him too dumbass, besides what makes you think he will listen to me?” 
Putting the shirt he had in the stack, Jean shrugged. “I dunno, I thought you would maybe scare the shit out of him like you do everyone else.” 
“I do not–” 
“Connie and Sasha refused to talk to you for the first week you scared them so bad.” 
You gave Jean an unimpressed look. “That’s because I told them to stay out of my pantry, it’s not a free for all.” 
A grin found its way on Jean’s face. “But you’ll let me into your pantry,” Wrapping his arms around your waist, he waggled his eyebrows giving you that look. 
Before he got any further, you shoved his head away with your palm on his face. “Any chance you had getting laid tonight, ended with that comment.” 
Jean looked at you with a pout on his lips, “Aw come on babe, you know you can’t resist me.” 
“I can and will,” you hummed, continuing to fold the clothes. 
You loved Eren, you really did. Even when he was being a little shit, you cared for him like a brother.
But that love was dwindling, and it was dwindling fast. 
There was only so much you could take, between your job at the office and Jean’s at the family company, you almost never saw each other. That left no time to talk, not time together and no time for romance. 
And with Eren making his presence known every single fucking time you were close to doing anything, your patience was wearing thin. 
Jean was just as desperate as you were, so when you showed up one day with lunch wearing a tight little skirt and killer heels to match, Jean all but dragged you to the closest closet and locked the door. 
His lips were on yours in a matter of seconds as he bunched the bottom of your skirt towards your hips. 
Jean’s touch on your thighs was like fire, with weeks of denial igniting it within you. Prying your mouth open with his own, Jean slotted his hips between yours as he swallowed each little sound you made. 
“Fuck–” you gasped against his lips, feeling his cock grind against your heat through his pants. The rough material adding friction to the area which desperately needed attention. 
“Jean please–” you begged, hands gripping the back of his shirt pulling at the material as if it was personally offending you. 
With a hand still holding you against the wall, Jean made quick work of undoing the belt of his pants before popping the button and pulling the zipper. 
“Hold on baby, I’ll take care of you.” Shoving his pants down just enough, his cock sprung out of his pants slapping against the skin of your thigh. Jean moved the string of your thong aside and swiped his fingers through your folds. 
A gasp tore through you, your body jolting in his hold. 
“Fuck–” he choked, feeling your slick pool between your thighs. “This pussy is already so wet for me, you that desperate for my cock?” 
His breath fanned over your face as you ground your hips against his hands, pulling at the hairs on the nape of his neck as he thrusted two digits into your cunt. 
“Jean–Jean please!” you begged, looking up at him with those pleading eyes that had him so weak, he’d do whatever you wanted. 
Banging his fist against the wall, Jean couldn’t ignore the doe-eyed look you had. So sweet, so innocent, when he knew you were anything but in the privacy of your own home. 
Jean knew the way you looked when you were bent over, taking his cock round after round begging him for more; to fill you with his hot cum to the point it spilled out around his shaft. Jean knew the way you looked, when you were on your knees sucking his cock like it was your day job. The way your pretty lashes fluttered up at him as you made sinful movements with that devilish tongue of yours that had him bucking his hips making you gag around him. 
It was the same way you were looking at him, and he had barely touched you. 
Somewhere deep in the back of his mind, Jean thought of making you wait this long again if it got you looking like this for him once more. 
Using his hips, and other hand, Jean hoisted you higher up his hips before thrusting into you. The sounds you made made his head spin, fuck you sounded to pretty too. Biting his fist that was against the wall, Jean held in his moans as he watched you absolutely lose it finally being able to feel him this deeply within you. 
You paid no mind to the uncomfortable feeling of your skirt pressing against your stomach as you began to rock your hips, wordlessly trying to convince him to go deeper. 
“Fuck–, missed this pussy so bad.” his breath tingled against your ear, wracking your body in shudders as he continued to thrust his hips, stretching you to take his cock.
Your moans filled the closet, the soft grunts Jean made in your ear as he fucked you for the first time in what felt like forever. Hands grabbing at whatever you could reach, you pulled his lips down to yours, senses filled with the smell of his cologne and the taste of his morning coffee on his tongue as it bullied its way into your mouth, laying his claim on you. 
Jean’s hand moved from your waist, to the button up blouse you were wearing. “Wanna see these pretty tits baby–” he gasped between kisses. “Wanna hold them, play with them, squeeze them. You’d like that, yeah?” 
All you could manage was a nod as Jean ripped the buttons of your blouse open, a few popping off and landing on the floor. Neither of you cared, as he hastily pulled your bra down your shoulders and chest until he could grasp your tits in his hands. 
The sounds from the hall outside were drowned out by the blood pumping in your ears, not caring one bit who heard Jean fucking you senseless in a tiny closet. The two of you were so lost in the feeling of each other's bodies, you didn’t notice the lock get picked with the handle slowly turning before you were blinded by light coming in from the hall. 
Jean quickly used his body to cover yours, keeping your dignity intact not caring about his one bit. 
Over his shoulder, you saw the face of Eren Fucking Yeager and the slight smirk in his face when he realized what he caught the two of you doing. 
“I was wondering where–” 
“Get the fuck out Yeager,” Jean hissed, grateful that his arms were filled with you so he couldn’t turn around and knock his teeth in. 
“Oh come on, Jean. You don’t want to share?” 
That was your last straw. 
“Eren, get lost or I will rip your dick off and feed it to the dogs.” 
You watched the expression on his face morph from his usual cocky confidence, to a flicker of fear. It was a far-fetched threat, sure, but with the death glare you were giving him, Eren wasn’t sure if you were serious or not. 
And he didn’t want to find out. 
Clearing his throat, Eren suddenly looked away before shutting the closet. “Carry on,” before you heard it lock once again. 
Only taking a few seconds to recover, Jean readjusted his grip on you before looking down at you with a grin. 
“If I didn’t know any better, I’d think with the way your pussy tightened around my dick that you actually liked getting caught.” 
Immediately, your face got hot. Shaking your head, you opened your mouth to respond before it was cut off with Jean grabbing your jaw at an angle that kept your mouth open. 
“Don’t bother lying baby, I know you liked it.” 
Your eyes widened at the look on his face, squirming under his heated gaze. “No I–” 
“Maybe I should fuck you in my office next time,” he hummed. Within moments, Jean pulled out of you before flipping your body around and thrusting into you from behind. “Bend you over the desk, taking you like this for hours as everyone around us hears how well you take my cock, hm?” 
Bracing yourself on the wall, you couldn’t ignore the way your walls fluttered around his dick when he said those words. 
Jean chuckled, wrapping his arms around you pressing his hips into your ass as he fondled your tits. Enjoying the little gasp you let out feeling him tug on your nipples, you arched into his touch feeling a hand travel up your chest and throat before forcing two of his fingers in your mouth. 
“Maybe, I could have you suck me off with this pretty little tongue of yours.” Your mouth was forced open, his fingers pressing down on your tongue refusing to let your moans be softened. Jean wanted to hear every sound you made, as he speared you open on his dick. 
The moans you let out had Jean cursing, his hips stuttering as he got close to the edge. “You’d like that wouldn’t you? Sucking me off under my desk as you hump my foot, desperate for me to touch you?” 
You tried pleading with him, your orgasm so close now that you were incoherent. A couple more thrusts of his hips as you choking out his name as your orgasm washed over you in a violent wave of ecstasy, coating his dick in the creamy white substance. 
“Fuck, baby. Just a little more and I’ll fill you so full, it’ll drip down your legs.” 
The debauched moan you let out was drowned out by Jean’s grunts and growls as he kept pistoning his hips against yours, before he came with a loud cry, burying himself to the hilt making sure you took every drop of his seed. 
As the room quieted down, you heard his breaths in your ear as Jean pressed kisses to your shoulder. 
“You–,” he panted, “You are so fucking amazing baby.” 
You were at a loss for words, nothing on your mind but how good it felt to be filled by Jean. Tilting your face to look at him, Jean smiled down at you while his bangs hung in his face. “I love you so fucking much,” 
Smiling against his lips, you hummed in agreement. “I love you, too.”
Tag list: Because I must bully you all with my writng, suck it up and love me anyway. @pinksthetics @awalkingshame @hex-the-rabbit @meowzfordayz @nanaoise08squad@loafingdragon @narakussy
73 notes · View notes
ao719 · 9 months
Text
Vancross
Vancross - Dust You Off (Chapter 17)
Most of the characters belong to Pixelberry.
Summary: A group of friends embark on their final year at Vancross Institute with the hopes of making it their best year yet. When a new face with a complicated family plagued by secrets and rumors arrives on campus, new friendships are formed, a new relationship blossoms, and threatening challenges arise.  
Title inspiration: Look After You - Aron Wright
Main Pairing: Liam x F!OC
A/N: Multiple crossover series. There will be random sprinkles of canon throughout this story, but for the most part, it’s pretty much out the window. Thank you to @burnsoslow for prereading! Please excuse any errors.
Rating: M • Warnings: This series will contain nsfw material, language, some alcohol and drug use, and is not suitable for minors. If you read, you acknowledge you are 18+
Catch up here
Tumblr media Tumblr media
After a long overnight flight, Trystan landed at the airport. Guards of Vancross were waiting on the tarmac for the arrival of family members of the students, so he’d managed to snag a ride. 
After a 45-minute drive from the airport, the SUV carrying Trystan stopped outside of the closed gates of Camp Eirene. Looking out the window, he could see multiple armed guards clad in all black along the snow-covered edge of the property as two approached his vehicle, one on each side with weapons at the ready. 
The guard in the driver’s seat rolled down his window, looking at the one. “Name?”
“Prince Trystan Thorne.” 
The man peered cautiously into the backseat at him. “Who is he here for?”
“His sister, Princess Croía Thorne.” 
The man spoke into an earpiece, giving whoever was on the other side the names; Trystan had already given that information at the airport, but he supposed they were being extra vigilant after yesterday’s events, which he couldn’t fault them for. After a few moments, the man nodded as he stepped back before signaling to another set of guards at the gate. Once it opened, the SUV pulled through, and Trystan glanced over his shoulder, watching the gates shut again before disappearing from view.
Scanning the scenery as they headed up the mountain, Trystan could see more armed guards, who appeared to be scoping out the grounds. His leg bounced nervously, willing the driver to go faster; the sight spiked his anxiety, making him want to see Croía more than he already did. 
When the lodge came into view, Trystan could see staff members waiting outside the entrance as the vehicle pulled around the front and came to a stop. The guard slipped from the driver’s seat and opened Trystan’s door; when he stepped out, he was immediately approached by a staff member. The guard gave the man his information and who he was there for before slipping back into the SUV, more than likely heading back to the airport to retrieve others.
The man bowed to Trystan before meeting his gaze again. “If you’ll follow me, sir.” 
Trystan nodded, following him inside the lodge. When he stepped through the entrance, he took in the grand yet rustic detail of the foyer. “Swanky,” he said, more to himself. He then looked around at the small crowd of people already gathered inside, all of whom appeared to be waiting; some were speaking with staff, some were pacing anxiously, and some were sitting in silence. 
“What’s the name of your sister’s guard?”
“Jonas,” Trystan answered.
The man nodded. “All of the guards are out doing their last sweep of the grounds before they can retrieve the students from their safe houses. Until they return and can speak with you, you may wait down here in the lounge,” he said, gesturing across the room to a massive sitting area, “or in her room if you’d like.”
Trystan nodded. “I’ll wait in her room please.” He’d end up being one of the ones pacing anxiously if he waited down there; he’d rather do that alone. 
The staff member nodded and gestured for him to follow as he turned toward the stairs; Trystan trailed behind the man up to the third floor, turning toward a hallway. “The one at the very end of the hall is the room she was staying in,” he said as he pointed. “It’s currently unlocked from the inside sweep earlier, so you can go right on in. I’ll let her guard know you’re here as soon as they return.” 
“Thank you,” Trystan nodded before making his way down the hall. 
When he approached the door, it was slightly cracked, and Trystan pushed it open. He glanced around the spacious, well-equipped room as he stepped inside. “Damn,” he mumbled to himself as he slipped off his coat, tossing it over the back of a nearby chair. “Wish they had this when I went to uni.” 
Trystan walked toward the balcony doors and looked out at the view outside as he slipped his hands into his pockets. As he stared at the forest surrounding the lodge, all he could think about was Croía. Although he was told she was fine, he needed to see for himself that she was safe and well. And even if she was ok physically, he knew what a situation like this could do to someone emotionally. 
Too lost in his thoughts, he didn’t hear the footsteps as another entered the room. 
“Well, I’ll be damned,” a voice spoke from behind him. 
Trystan turned upon hearing it, and a grin broke out on his face. “No shit.” 
“It’s been what … 10 years? Fucking hell, you’ve aged,” they snorted. 
“Don’t I know it,” Trystan rubbed his chin with a smirk. “Like a fine goddamn wine, too. And after 10 years, I see you’re still a whole asshole.” 
A laugh escaped Leo as the two old friends approached each other and shook hands before pulling one another into an embrace. “It’s good to see you, man,” Leo said as he clapped him on the back before stepping away. “How the hell have you been?”
“Good,” Trystan replied with a smile. “How about you? I read about the abdication …”
“I’m good,” Leo nodded. “And the abdication …” He trailed off, shaking his head. “It was a little rough, but … all in all, I’m glad I did it.” He grinned at Trystan again. “It really is good to see you.”
“Same, although I wish it was under better circumstances,” Trystan smiled ruefully. “I take it you’re here for Liam?”
“Yeah,” Leo nodded. “My parents were on a diplomatic trip and called home to let us know what happened. I told them I was coming, they told me I didn’t need to, but I don’t listen for shit, so here I am,” he chuckled. “And I’m guessing you’re here for Croía …”
“Yeah, because my parents are fucking assholes,” Trystan scoffed.
“I see some things haven’t changed in the last decade.”
“They never will,” Trystan shook his head. “When will your parents arrive?”
Leo glanced at his watch. “They should be here within the hour,” he said as he sat on the edge of the bed and leaned back, propping himself up on his elbows. “They left Madrid at five this morning.” 
Trystan looked at him. “Where’s Liam’s room?”
“You’re standing in it.”
“No,” Trystan said. “This is Croía’s room.”
Leo arched his brow. “This is Liam’s room.” 
Trystan shook his head. “The guy told me her room was the one at the very end of the hall.”
“The guy told me his room was the one at the very end of the hall,” Leo retorted. 
The two stared at one another for a moment as the realization settled in that their siblings had shared a room. Leo flew up from the bed, looking back at it as he feigned brushing off his pants in disgust; when he glanced at Trystan again, he laughed as he dodged out of the way of his fist that swung for his arm. 
“So …” Leo smirked, crossing his arms over his chest. “Your sister and my brother. What do you think about that?”
“I’ll be honest, he was kind of on my shit list at first,” Trystan chuckled. 
“Yeah, I heard about that. He said he was pretty sure you wanted to kick his ass after parents’ weekend,” Leo chuckled. 
“I did,” Trystan nodded affirmatively. “But then my mom showed up on campus, and I heard from Croía that Liam let her have it … so I took him off the list.” 
“Yeah,” Leo laughed. “I heard about that, too. He gave our mom the whole spiel … he was all kinds of worked up about it.” 
Trystan shook his head. “My dear old mom has that effect on people.” He stared at Leo for a moment. “How serious do you think it is between them?”
Leo snorted. “Oh, Liam’s got it bad. They’ll be married and making babies before you know it.” When Trystan narrowed his eyes, Leo laughed. “Kidding … at least about marriage and babies. He really does have it bad for Croía, though.” He could see the protective brother gleam in Trystan’s eyes, and he chuckled. “Liam is a good guy. And I’m not just saying that because he’s my brother.”
“Maybe that’s what worries me. He’s your brother,” Trystan quipped.
Leo pressed his hand to his chest, feigning offense. “I’m wounded.” 
Trystan rolled his eyes with a good-natured grin. “Anyway,” he said, looking around the room … that his baby sister shared with Liam. 
“Nice, yeah?”
“It is,” Trystan nodded in agreement. “When did they build this place anyway?”
“They started the year after you left. They didn’t finish it until after I was gone, though,” Leo shook his head. “Total bullshit.”
“Prince Leo,” a voice spoke from the doorway.
Trystan and Leo both whirled toward the sound. “Anthony,” Leo grinned as he approached; the guard bowed before shaking his hand.  
A moment later, Jonas appeared; he stepped inside and approached Trystan. “Hello, sir,” he bowed. 
Trystan nodded, shaking his hand. “How’d the sweep go?”
“It’s all clear,” Jonas replied. 
“Did you find anything?” Leo asked, looking between both guards. 
“We found nothing but shell casings from the weapon they used,” Anthony answered. “The investigation is still ongoing, however.” 
“What exactly happened?” Trystan questioned.
Anthony explained a quick yet more detailed version of the events that neither Trystan nor Leo had heard yet, telling them that the chopper had been hovering just across from where they found their siblings after the attack ended. That sinking feeling in the pit of Trystan’s stomach became deeper, adding more to what he already thought. 
“Luckily, they were able to hide within the tree line, but Prince Liam still took a hit to his arm,” Anthony said, and Trystan’s eyes widened, not having known that detail. “It was just a graze wound, so, thankfully, nothing too serious.”
“So you can go get them now?” Leo asked.   
“Yes,” Anthony nodded. “Jonas and I have the UTV waiting out front. And I just spoke to Jackson before coming up here. Your parents landed about 10 minutes ago, so they should be here soon.” 
“I’d like to come with you,” Trystan said to Jonas.
“Yeah,” Leo agreed, looking at Anthony. “I want to come with you to get Liam.”
Anthony nodded. “We’ll get another UTV ready.”
“Are their cabins near each other?” Trystan asked as the four men exited the room.
“They stayed in the same one,” Anthony answered as he walked down the hall, unable to see Trystan’s brow arch behind him.
**** 
Morning sunlight peeking through rustling branches of trees outside flickered through the window of the safe house, casting dancing rays across Croía’s face, stirring her awake. With a deep inhale, her eyes slowly fluttered open, shifting her gaze to take in the rustic room; it took her a moment to remember where she was. 
Then Croía remembered the events from the day before and why she was in the unfamiliar space: the subtle panic in Liam’s voice as he told her they needed to get to the lodge, the helicopter, visuals of their classmates veering off the slopes into hiding, Liam diving in front of her as shots rang out. 
For a brief moment, Croía began to shrink into herself at the memory, but then she felt a tightening around her waist. She glanced down to see a strong arm wrapped securely around her from behind, molding her body against their own beneath the sheet that covered them. Liam. They were safe. He was safe. She closed her eyes, feeling the slow rise and fall of his chest against her back as she relaxed into his embrace. 
Then, flashes from last night started playing in Croía’s head: her and Liam’s confessions, his lips and hands on her, that line they crossed — that she finally crossed, the way he made her feel, and the way he took care of her. Despite their naked bodies pressed together beneath the sheet, a part of her wondered if it was all a dream, but when she started to turn in his embrace, the slight discomfort she felt from her hips to down in between her thighs told her it had been very real. 
Once facing him, Croía nestled closer to him as his arms tightened around her, and she inhaled the lingering aroma of his cologne. Her eyes shifted to the bandage on his arm, wondering how it would feel when he woke. After several quiet moments of listening to the sound of their steady, mingling breaths, she felt him begin to stir. 
Liam arched his back, stretching the sleep from his body as he inhaled a deep breath. When he nestled back into the mattress, he opened one eye, and a sleepy smile curled on his lips when he saw her looking at him. “Morning, beautiful.” 
Croía bit her lip through a coy grin, feeling her entire body flutter. “Morning.”
Liam’s hand slipped beneath the sheet and settled on her bare waist before closing the small space between them, kissing her softly. “Sleep ok?” he murmured against her lips, and she nodded. He drew back to look at her. “How … how are you feeling?” 
The concern that flashed in his eyes was impossible for Croía to ignore. “I’m ok. How’s your arm?”
Liam lifted and slowly rotated it a bit. “A little tender and stiff, but it’s ok. Speaking of …” A flicker of worry flashed across Liam’s expression as he turned toward the nightstand and grabbed the phone Anthony had left with them. 
Croía turned onto her stomach, curling her arms beneath the pillow as she lifted her head to try and peek. “Anything?” 
Liam set it back down before turning to face her again, shaking his head as she rested hers back on the pillow. “Not yet.” He lifted his hand, tucking wisps of her hair behind her ear before he slid it down her bare back in a gentle caress. 
“What time is it?”
“Little after eight,” Liam replied. “I’m sure he’ll be calling soon. They’re probably doing another sweep of the lodge and grounds or finishing up if they weren’t able to get to all of it last night.” He smiled at her again as he carefully notched his thigh between her legs to tangle their limbs. “You sure you’re ok?” he asked as his hand slid down. When he gently began kneading her inner thigh, her eyes closed and her brows knitted as a tense moan escaped her, and he chuckled sheepishly. “Sore?”
Croía opened her eyes to look at him again, smiling coyly. “I’m sure I’ll be ok once I’m up and moving.” 
“Speaking of which …” Liam reluctantly slid his hands off of her and rolled away; he sat up on the edge of the bed and reached for his discarded clothes, slipping on his boxers and sweatpants before standing. He locked eyes with her as he made his way around to her side of the bed, stopping to grab her clothes from the floor. “You should eat some breakfast.”
Croía sat up, wrapping the sheet around herself as she slid to the edge of the bed. When he set her clothes on the bed, he looked down at her, and she smiled as he leaned down, pressing his lips to hers. He inhaled a breath, crouching down in front of her and sliding his hand up to tangle in her tousled hair as the kiss deepened. 
Suddenly, Liam drew back at the sound of the door of the safe house being unlocked. Both of their heads snapped to the open bedroom door just as Anthony stepped inside the cabin, followed by Jonas, Leo, and Trystan; they all locked gazes with Liam and Croía down the narrow hallway.
Trystan immediately took notice of the sheet wrapped around his baby sister, and her and Liam’s wide eyes as they stared at the group. “What the—”
“Our bad!” Leo called out, trying to shove Trystan back outside.
“Get off me!” Trystan grumbled, shoving him back just as his phone started to ring; he silenced it.
“Oh fuck,” Liam breathed as he stood and pushed the bedroom door shut before locking it. He whirled around and met Croía’s stunned gaze. “What is your brother doing here?” he whisper-yelled.
“I don’t know!” Croía replied as she quickly pulled on her clothes. “What is your brother doing here?”
“I don’t know!” Liam said as he tugged his shirt over his head. “But my brother is far less of a concern to me right now than your brother!” 
When her brother called her name, Croía’s eyes widened again. “Just a minute!”
Leo watched Trystan grit his teeth as his phone rang for a second time; he looked at the screen and once again silenced it. “You should go get some fresh air.”
“Don’t tell me to go get fresh air!” Trystan snapped. “I know you saw what I saw!”
“Yeah,” Leo nodded. “And what about it?” When Trystan cast a steely glare in his direction, Leo held up his hands defensively. “I get it. She’s your baby sister. But there’s no need to freak out. And remember, they went through an ordeal yesterday—”
“Oh, yeah! They looked traumatized!” Trystan interrupted.
A bark of laughter escaped Leo before he slapped his hand over his mouth; he closed his eyes, shaking his head. “I’m sorry.” 
Trystan’s phone rang again, and he grumbled, shoving his hand into his pocket and pulling it out as he stepped outside with Leo trailing behind him. He swiped his thumb across the screen to answer before bringing it to his ear. “Now is not a good time, Mags!”
“What’s wrong? Is Croía alright?”
“She’s perfectly fine,” Trystan growled.
“What’s your problem then?”
“My problem is that Leo and I just rolled up to the safe house to collect our younger siblings, who we thought were in peril, only to find them HALF NAKED!” On the other end of the phone, a gasp followed by a giggle escaped Marguerite while Leo laughed beside him. He cut his eyes to his old friend. “It’s NOT funny!” 
“I don’t think it’s funny,” Marguerite chuckled. “I say good for her … if that’s what happened. Which, either way, it’s none of your damn business. She’s 21, Trystan. She’s not a child. Leave her be.” 
“It is my business as her older brother! He DEFLOWERED her, Mags!” At Trystan’s words, Leo doubled forward with a wheeze.
Marguerite let out a shriek of laughter. “Did you … did you really just say deflowered?”
“He said WHAT?” Cameron’s voice sounded in the background of the call. 
“Yes!” Trystan hissed, hearing both his sister and his girlfriend laughing. 
Marguerite let out another guffaw before composing herself. “And how would you know something as personal as that about her?”
Trystan was seething on the other end. “Because I know my baby sister! That’s how!”
“So … in your mind, her petals have been separated and she’s now blossomed,” Marguerite giggled again, and Cameron’s loud laugh followed.
Trystan visibly cringed at her words, letting out an angry growl as he ended the call and aggressively threw his phone into the UTV through the open door.
Inside the cabin, Liam and Croía exited the bedroom, met by Anthony and Jonas at the end of the hall. Liam looked at his guard, his jaw clenching. “Thanks for the phone call and heads up,” he grumbled under his breath.
“I’m sorry, sir,” Anthony smiled ruefully. “We arrived back from the last sweep of the grounds and they were both waiting and wanted to come with us to get you two. I got sidetracked.” 
Leo walked back inside; his eyes traveled over Liam as if assessing him for any injuries he wasn’t told about as he approached him. He briefly met Liam’s gaze before pulling him into a hug. “You’re alright?” he asked as he stepped back. 
Liam nodded, seeing a hint of worry mixed with relief in his brother’s eyes. “I’m good.”
Trystan appeared in the doorway a moment later and made a beeline for Croía as soon as he saw her. He wrapped his arms around her, closing his eyes. “You’re ok.” It wasn’t a question but a statement, as if he didn’t really believe it until that moment. 
When he drew back, he cupped her face in his hands as he looked her over. “What are you doing here?” Croía asked, feeling a sudden wave of emotions. 
“I wanted to be here for you,” Trystan replied, and her returned smile was nothing less than grateful. 
“How’s the arm?” Anthony asked Liam.
“It’s fine,” Liam nodded. 
“They have a physician waiting at the lodge to check on anyone injured,” Jonas said. 
“Was anyone …” Liam trailed off, unable to say the words aloud.
“No, sir,” Anthony smiled. “Only a few minor injuries were reported. Nothing serious. Let’s head back to the lodge. Your parents will be arriving soon, and you need to get that arm checked out.” 
Liam and Croía both nodded; they grabbed their boots and slipped them on followed by their jackets. When they met each other’s gazes, they subtly smiled and he laced their fingers together; they walked out of the cabin hand-in-hand to the waiting UTVs. 
“Croía, you can ride with me and Jonas,” Trystan said, cutting his eyes to Liam for only a second before looking at her again; it wasn’t quick enough for her to miss it. 
Liam didn’t return the look, keeping his eyes on her. “Go,” he whispered before kissing her forehead. “I’ll be right behind you.” 
When they stepped apart, Trystan helped Croía inside the UTV before sliding in next to her; he glanced over to see her looking at him. “What?”
“I’m glad you’re here, but can you stop with the glaring and glowering?”
“We’ll talk about it later,” Trystan grumbled.
“No, we won’t,” Croía retorted. “There’s nothing to talk about.” 
Trystan shot her a look as Jonas drove the UTV away from the cabin with Leo, Liam, and Anthony following behind them. 
****
Once they arrived back at the lodge, Liam exited his UTV, and despite Trystan hovering around Croía, he walked over to her as she got out of the vehicle. She came next to him, slipping her hand in his before the pair started toward the groups of other students near the front of the lodge while Leo and Trystan hung back, speaking more with Anthony and Jonas.
Liam’s eyes scanned the crowd, looking for their friends; his gaze fell on their group, and he let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding as he started for them.
“So, I hear this noise, right?” Blaine said. “It was like … humurrmfffhmmrrff … but way louder. I look out the window, and there’s a fucking moose!” 
Liam snorted at hearing the tale end of his story. 
Alia laughed. “Wait, make that sound again.” Blaine gave her a look, but before he could respond her eyes went wide. “Croía!” she gasped before rushing forward; she threw her arms around her in a hug as everyone turned. “You’re safe,” she breathed.
“You too,” Croía replied, her voice cracking slightly. They drew apart and she greeted the others. 
Liam and Blaine met gazes; they both saw the relief in the other’s eyes, silently acknowledging it as they stepped toward each other. Blaine shook his head at the same moment he shook Liam’s hand; they pulled each other in, clapping the other’s back as they both blew out long breaths. 
“You guys are ok?” Liam asked as they stepped back.
Blaine smiled with a nod. “Yeah. You guys?” he asked, clapping his arm; Liam grunted, wincing with a grimace from the impact against his bandaged wound. Blaine’s eyes widened as Alia and Croía glanced over. “Oh shit. Did you—”
“It’s fine,” Liam said. “It’s just a graze wound … little tender.” He looked around at the group. “Were any of you—” He stopped when they all shook their heads before they all finished greeting him. 
Olivia pulled him into a tight embrace. “Don’t ever scare me like that again.”
Liam chuckled as he stepped back. “What did I do?”
“Nothing … technically. But my guard told me about your injury and he didn’t know how bad it was and I …” Olivia trailed off, shaking her head.
Liam let out a breath and pulled her into another hug. “I’m fine. I promise.” 
Suddenly, a group of SUVs appeared, pulling around the front of the lodge, and everyone turned. The doors flung open and parents of the students filed out. 
Croía stepped back, keeping a respectable distance away as she watched her friends be greeted by their concerned families. She watched Liam’s parents rush toward him; Eleanor wrapped her arms around him, and Liam hugged her back before turning to his father. Then their head guard approached Liam, and not like someone he was in charge of protecting but like he was family. Then, they all turned to Olivia. She knew how close they were and had heard about everything his parents had done for Olivia after the death of her own, even taking her in to stay with them; they’d practically helped raise her until she was old enough to go back to Lythikos and assume her title and role as Duchess. 
After a moment, Croía glanced down, scuffing her foot against the snow to distract herself. She was thankful Trystan had come, thankful that she had someone, but seeing her friend’s parents or parent figures arrive, the worry and relief etched in each of their expressions … it reminded her that hers weren’t there, that they couldn’t be bothered enough to show up after such an ordeal. Maybe they at least called, she thought to herself; her phone was still in her and Liam’s room. 
“Croía.” 
Hearing her name in almost a relieved tone, Croía glanced up to see Liam’s mother walking towards her. Her eyes went wide with surprise when Eleanor wrapped her in an embrace.
“I’m so glad you’re safe.” 
Croía let out a quiet breath, tentatively lifting her arms to return the hug as her eyes began to sting. “Me too,” she whispered. 
Eleanor stepped back, resting a hand on her cheek as she looked her over. “You’re not hurt anywhere?” 
“No, ma’am,” Croía shook her head. 
“Good,” Eleanor smiled just as Liam and Constantine approached them.
“Good to see you safe, my dear,” Constantine said before he embraced Croía, throwing her more off guard. 
When his father stepped back, Liam slipped an arm around her waist. Just then, Trystan and Leo approached them. “Trystan,” Eleanor smiled. 
“Queen Eleanor,” Trystan bowed before kissing her cheek. “King Constantine.” He greeted him with a shake of his hand. 
“It’s good to see you,” Constantine nodded. “And I thought we told you to stay home,” he said with a pointed look in Leo’s direction.
“Eh,” Leo shrugged. “You know how good I am at following instructions. Don’t worry, though. I left Lena with Bastien.”
“I don’t know if that’s comforting,” Liam whispered out of the corner of his mouth, earning a snort from his brother. 
“Your Majesties.” Everyone turned to see Anthony and Jonas; both men bowed. “We can talk inside while we wait for the physician to look at Prince Liam’s arm.” The King and Queen of Cordonia nodded, gesturing for the others to come along before following the two guards. 
Once inside, they found a quiet corner in the lounge, and everyone lowered themselves into the cushioned chairs. “So,” Constantine said, looking at Anthony. “What do we know?” 
“Unfortunately, not much,” Anthony replied. “There was no evidence left behind except empty shell casings. The whole ordeal didn’t last all but five minutes. They were in and out.”
“So, they’re not sure who the target was or if there was one at all?” Trystan asked.
“Not yet,” Anthony replied. “Interpol arrived late last night and is taking over the investigation. They can be pretty tight-lipped when it comes to this kind of stuff until they have anything definitive.” 
Eleanor shared a knowing look with Constantine before they both nodded. “We’d like to be kept apprised of anything they find. Anything at all,” Constantine said. 
“I’ll let the investigative lead know,” Jackson nodded. 
“Excuse me,” a staff member bowed as he approached. “The physician can see Prince Liam now.”
“Croía, Leo,” Eleanor said, “why don’t you two go with him? We’ll wait here.” 
The two nodded and stood with Liam; they followed the staff member to the infirmary. “Anthony, Jonas, you two should go with Jackson to speak with Interpol,” Constantine suggested.  
The three guards nodded and walked off together, leaving Trystan alone with Constantine and Eleanor; he looked at the King and Queen of Cordonia as they met his gaze, knowing there was a reason behind them quickly dismissing everyone else. 
“Trystan … might we have a word?” Eleanor asked.
****
A short while later, Liam, Croía, and Leo made their way upstairs to their room; when they got out of the infirmary, Constantine, Eleanor, and Trystan had disappeared from their spot in the lounge, so they went to wait for them. 
When Liam and Leo stopped in the hall to speak with Rashad, Croía continued to their room. She stepped inside and went right for the nightstand to check her phone. The only missed calls or messages she had were from Trystan and Marguerite. There was nothing from her parents at all. She couldn’t explain the disappointment she felt since she knew she shouldn’t be surprised, but it was there. 
“This is a nice room.”
Croía turned at the sound of the voice, seeing Eleanor as she stepped inside. “It is,” she nodded.
Eleanor saw Croía’s phone in her hand and smiled. “Have you heard from your parents?” 
“Oh, uh …” Croía glanced down at her phone, looking at the screen. “No,” she shook her head, unable to meet her gaze out of shame or embarrassment … perhaps both. “Not yet.” She wasn’t sure why she added that; she knew she wouldn’t hear from them. “I’m sure they’re busy.” She finally met her gaze again with a halfhearted smile.
Eleanor’s heart broke for her in that moment, able to hear the hurt in her voice and see it through the forced smile she’d just offered her. No parent should be too busy to check on the well-being of their child. She smiled in return, however, not wanting to make her more uncomfortable than she clearly already was. 
“Everything ok?” Liam asked as he, Leo, and Trystan stepped inside the suite.
“Yes,” Eleanor replied as she looked at him. “We just spoke with Dean Lundqvist. They don’t have many answers at the moment and they want to focus on the investigation and try and clear it up as soon as possible. That, paired with the nature of the attack … they’ve decided to cancel your exams. Your break is starting early.” Croía immediately looked at Trystan, and he could see both the question and plea in her eyes. Please don’t make me go home. Before she could mention it, Eleanor spoke again. “Croía, you’re more than welcome to stay with us during break if you’d like,” she smiled. 
Liam looked at her and grinned, and Trystan watched relief fill her that she didn’t have to return to Drakovia. Croía subtly smiled in return. “I’d love to, ma’am. Thank you.” 
“Why don’t you two get your things packed up,” Eleanor suggested. “Also … we won’t be returning to Cordonia for a few days, just so you’re aware.”
Liam furrowed his brows. “Where are we going first?”
Eleanor and Trystan shared a look just as Constantine stepped forward from where he’d been lingering in the doorway, answering for them. “We have some business in New York …” 
Tumblr media
***************************************
Perma Tags (if you’d like to be added or removed for this story, please let me know): @zaffrenotes @cocomaxley @emichelle @sweetest-marbear @indiacater @gibbles82 @the-soot-sprite @ladyangel70 @esmckenzie @dcbbw @burnsoslow @deb-1106 @bbrandy2002 @txemrn @charlotteg234 @kat-tia801 @neotericthemis @foreverethereal123 @choiceskatie @sirbeepsalot @gnatbrain @openheart12 @sincerelyella @superharriet @queenrileyrose @aestheticartsx @kingliam2019 @indiana-jr @bascmve01 @rainbowsinthestorm @emkay512 @marshmallowsaremyfavorite @forallthatitsworth @walker7519 @iaminlovewithtrr @amandablink @mainstreetreader @mom2000aggie @princessleac1 @21-wishes @appleone @tessa-liam @pixelatedpassion @malblk21 @lovingchoices14 @nestledonthaveone @forthebrokenheartedthings @nomadics-stuff @differenttyphoonwerewolf
146 notes · View notes
rosemoncherie · 2 months
Text
business affairs: t.wolff - series. [OLD VERSION]
Tumblr media
pairing: Toto Wolff x Black OC!Natalia Danon.
summary: They shared one night of wild passion and desire. It was a night that neither of them could ever forget. No matter how much they both tried to move on.
Now, The CFO of Mercedes Benz, Natalia Danon and CEO and Team Principle of Mercedes AMG-PETRONAS Formula One team are to work in proximity with each other,something neither of them wanted. They come to blows but the chemistry between them is undeniable. Will they put their differences aside or will their stubbornness be too blinding?
tags: office romance, slow burn, sexual tension, business talk (i am going to be waffle out of my ass), plot building.
notes: I had been posting this story on my main-page @mauvecherie-writes but from now on I will be posting all updates on this page so please let me know if you want to be tagged or removed 🫶🏾
chapter one.
————————
tags: @queenshikongo3 @bluesole16 @christinabae @aisharmi @hoziersfairy @queenzee27 @omgsuperstarg @lewisroscoelove @itsyagirlmeee @joviallljas @serpenttines-library @hrlzy @sugardontbesweet @tallrock35 @tian-monique @f1-hoff @peyiswriting @thewolffswife @mochiminimoni
79 notes · View notes
itsbackwoodsbby · 5 months
Text
Locker Room Sex
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Stephen Curry x Black Fem Reader
A/N: I wrote this for my pleasure. I AM TWENTY, so there is an age difference. I am sorry if you don't like the age gap, but I still am obsessed with this FINE ASS man so don't judge me, judge ya mammy.
Warning: Age Gap! Dirty Talk! Cheating! Swearing! Unprotected Sex!
Summary: You were messaging Steph Curry for a while and then eventually he ghosts you. You were desperately in need to talk to him. For reasons. For answers, on what exactly is going on. You sneak in the Golden State locker room and you definitely get more than answers.
Tumblr media
You greeted and told the guys goodbye and goodnight as they left the locker room. He was the only one left in the locker room taking a shower. He turned the shower off and came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. You look at his body. He was very toned for a 35 year old. You bite your lips and start imagining him with the towel dropped.
“Uh… can I help you?” He asks you kind of sternly. You look at him nervously. “Uh yeah. May I get an interview?” He looks at you, “You’re not an actual interviewer.” Reading right through your bullshit. “I’ve heard of ABC, ESPN, and Ballislife. Never have I heard of Big Balls Entertainment.” He reads your fake ass badge your best friend made you.
You swallow hard and you try to come up with a new lie, but you can't. Honestly, you only here to talk to Stephen Curry and possibly even fuck him. But you obviously know the plan is blown, so you walk out. He grabs your arm.
“You know fans can’t be back here either. You can go to jail.” He tells you. You sigh. “I just wanted to see you. You stopped replying to my messages.” He looks at you, “Wait, you’re the girl that I was snapping.” You bite your lips and shake your head before you look down. “And when you stopped texting me, I had to find a way to see you and talk to you.” He starts examining your body as you are talking. “Aye my eyes are up here.” You say sternly. He chuckles, “My bad.” He clears his throat. “Look. I have a wife. I have three kids. I can’t be doing this with you.” You look at him and nod you head. “You’re right. I’m so sorry.” You say as you get up to leave the locker room.
You don’t know why you thought your plan was going to work. You two are 15 years apart. He has a family. You just want him back though. You guys were only talking and sending nudes through Snapchat. It shouldn’t have got this deep as in you sneaking into the Golden State locker room.
A voice comes back to the locker room. It’s Klay. Steph and you run to the shower room and you hide in there as Steph puts on some clean boxers and goes back into the locker room. You listen to their conversation until Klay says he has to go home to see his doggie son, Rocco. He leaves and it’s just you and Steph. You were about to leave and he grabs your arm again.
“Nah. Wait a minute. You can’t leave yet.” He says. You look at him confused, “Maybe we can hook up one time.” He says before caressing your body. “You just said you don’t want to be caught up with me.” You say biting your lip as he squeezes your boobs.
Steph wanted you now. It’s only because he remembered his wife was going for two weeks for a cooking show. The kids were with his parents. So you could be his little cum eater while his wife was away. It wasn’t like Ayesha would care. He can just dispose of you when he got done.
You strip down and go inside the shower room taking your clothes with you. You wanted shower sex and he wanted the same. He smiles at your naked body before you disappear and follows you. He takes his boxers off and pushes you down on your knees.
“You said if you were to see me, you’d suck it.” He smirks. “Do it.”
You start with his tip and slowly lower down an inch. His dick is really big and thick. It’s kind of hard to swallow. You’re a big girl though, so you push through. Eventually you’re damn near eating his dick up.
“My balls need love too.” He says and pushes your head down. You bite your lip before you start sucking on his balls. He smiles and groans even more. You smile knowing you're doing a good job. “Fuck, I’m going to cum.” You go back to sucking and stroking his dick with one hand and massaging his balls with the other and he rolls his eyes in the back of his head. “Fuck, you’re a good at giving head.” He says. “Young ass eater.” He chuckles.
He starts fucking your throat. You start gagging at how rough he is getting with you, but it only motivates him to be rougher with your throat. He hits the back of your throat once and he starts nutting in your throat. You swallow it all. Eventually, he pulls out to see if you did. You smile and stick out your tongue. He smiles.
“Good girl.” He says. You stand up and he admires your wet body. He sucks on your neck and lowers to your nipples. He starts rubbing your clit and he smiles. “You want me to return the favor now or later.” You bite your lips, “Later. I need that dick.” You say.
He picks you up and slides you down his dick. You gasp and hang your mouth open, moaning a sweet note in his ear. He starts thrusting in and out of you. He proceeds to go faster and choke you a bit.
“You take this dick so good, baby girl.” He says groaning in your ear. “And your pussy is so fucking wet.” You whimper. “Ooh shit. You’re so deep. You’re so deep.” He smirks and goes harder. Your legs begin to shake. You’re on the verge of climax already. “Steph. Chill. I’m going to cum.” He chuckles, “Nah. Take it.” He says and goes harder. You try to grip the wall. “Mm, fuck daddy.”
He turns the shower off and heads back to the bench. The steam from the water was making it kind of hard to see. He lays you down with his dick still inside you. He pulls out and starts eating your creamy pussy. You start moaning and gripping the edges. His head game was vicious, it almost made you cum. Then he rams his dick back in roughly. You scream out. He chokes you.
“Chill the fuck out. You can’t be too loud, ma,” He says. You bite your lips. He begins to pound your shit in. “Ooh. Ooh Steph! I told you to chill. I’m going to cum.” He smacks your boobs and goes deeper. “Nah. Say my name.” He groans. “Oh daddy.” You say low. “Loud ma.” He says. “Fuck! Daddy! I’m coming.” You say louder. He chuckles and starts back pounding you. You let out a long moan before creaming his dick up. He looks down, “Yeah. That’s right. Paint this dick.” You cover your face as he starts going deeper. You try to push him away but he just pins your hands above your head.
Suddenly, he starts going faster and faster then you feel his warm liquid fill inside you. He groans in your ear as he does it. He pulls out and watches you leak out both of your juices. He looks down at you as you look at him. The two of you laugh at each other. You sigh and get up.
“Now, I got to shower.” You say and run to the shower. He joins you and you two just shower. You two get dressed and walk out to the parking garage together. He kisses you and rubs all over your body. He practically didn’t want to let go of you. You very slowly break the kiss and giggle. “Chill.” You smile. “You should come with me tonight.” He says. You think about it. You don’t mind but you would rather lay in your own bed tonight. “Nah. I’m going home. Maybe if you need me again, I can stay over.” He smiles, “Ight, lil ma.” You blush and get in your car and he gets in his. He honks his horn as a goodbye and you go to your house.
95 notes · View notes
pricetagofficial · 11 months
Text
Summer Lovin’ -R.H. [18+]
Warnings: Language, smut, Roy really is a menace to society. 
Masterlist
Pairing: Roy Harper x Reader
Word Count: 989
A/N: Big thanks to @offendedfishnoises​ and @littleredwing89​ for proofing this for me! You guys know how much I love Roy, and I really liked how this one came out. 
Tumblr media
You stared at the ceiling, your air conditioning was out still and there was nothing you wanted to do more than lay completely naked on your bed while three fans were aimed right at you.
Roy was gone for the afternoon, due to return home any minute now but you were too damn hot to bother moving. If you were lucky, Roy would take one look at you and shrug and join you.
You would bet serious money though that instead, Roy would get horny immediately.
Hearing the lock click on your front door, you shifted on the bed so the cool air hit you more directly.
“Babe? Where you at?”
“Bedroom!” you called.
The sound of footsteps followed, as you saw Roy poke his head around the door frame and his eyes go wide.
“Um, not that I’m complaining or anything–but um–what exactly are you doing?” Roy stepped fully into the doorway, his eyes not leaving the sight of you naked on the bed, perfectly on display for him.
Laying back on the bed, you continued staring at the ceiling. “Air conditioning broke, and it is as hot as Satan’s scrotum in here.”
All Roy could do was blink at your choice of words. “I’m not sure what I should be more concerned about. The fact we need to pay to get the AC fixed again, or the fact that you think Satan’s scrotum is hotter than mine.”
Blowing out a puff of air. “I didn’t need to inflate your ego anymore, or I would have used yours.”
Shrugging, Roy chuckled as he walked in and slid his shoes and shirt off. His god-awful Christmas patterned board shorts were halfway off his hips before he joined you on the bed.
“It’s the middle of July, you complete moron.” you grumbled. “Why the hell are you wearing Christmas shorts?”
“Haven’t you heard of Christmas in July?”
Your reply died on your tongue when you felt Roy’s hot sticky body press against yours.
“Roy William Harper Jr. get your sweaty ass dick off of me!” you shrieked.
His lips trailed up your throat, a shit-eating grin on his face. “I thought you liked my dick,”
“Not when it is triple digits outside.” you whined, leaning into his touch. The front of Roy’s hat pushed against the pillow as Roy slowly sucked a mark on your throat.
“I’ll make you forget all about how hot it is outside, and instead help you focus on how good you’ll feel.”
Well, when he put it like that, how could you resist?
Running your fingers up the back of his neck, you wrapped them around the base of his ponytail coming through the back of his hat. You made a move to take it off, when Roy stopped you.
“The hat stays on, babe.” he grinned, hearing your groan of defiance.
Wrapping his arms around your waist, Roy pulled you closer to him as he ground his hips into your thigh, moaning against the soft skin of your neck.
“You wanna get your dick wet? The hat comes off.” you threatened.
Looking at you with those mischievous green eyes of his, Roy huffed and let you take the hat off his head. Before he knew it, you had flipped him onto his back and wound your fingers into his locks tightly.
Roy’s cock glided through your folds, making both of you moan at the sensation giving Roy’s hair a tug.
His head lolled back as his eyes fluttered shut, exposing his throat to you.
“This is why I wanted the hat off, baby.” you grinned, pulling harder with Roy moaning into the late afternoon air. “I know how much you love having your hair pulled.”
Roy was going to protest, before the head of his cock slipped into your pussy with a harsh tug of his hair.
“Fuck–” he gasped, tightening the grip he had on your waist.
Rolling your hips, you slowly worked his cock deeper into your cunt moaning his name as you went.
“You fill me so good baby–” you panted. “Wanna feel every inch of your thick cock.”
Roy swore he didn’t have a praise kink before he met you. But the way you were pulling his hair, and the sound of the words rolling off your tongue as your pussy squeezed his cock made him whine at your words.
“Your pussy is so good,” he whined, “Feels so–” His words were cut off by you rolling your hips just right that had Roy gasping for air.
“That’s right baby,” you hummed, nibbling on his ear. “Feels so good riding your cock,”
The way you were pulling his hair had Roy lost in his thoughts, chasing his high while you rode his cock for your pleasure. Your nails scraped his scalp every so often with every tug, the way your fingers pulled just the right spot to make him a puddle in your lap.
Pressing your body against his, you could feel your orgasm building along with the way Roy’s cock throbbed within you.
“Cum for me baby,” you gasped, continuing to move your hips.
Roy’s hips bucked up into yours with a loud moan, shooting his load and filling you with his hot cum.
With a cry of his name, you orgasmed riding out your high before collapsing next to him.
You could feel the heat getting to you with the way Roy’s skin stuck to yours, and the flush spreading across his face. Embracing the heat, you curled into his body enjoying the feeling of his body against yours, no matter how hot and sweaty you were.
There was a silence that stretched across the room, the void only filled with the sounds of your breathing and the three fans positioned around the bed.
“We really need to get the AC fixed,” he commented, staring at the ceiling with your head resting on his chest.
“We really do.”
Tag list: @offendedfishnoises​ @littleredwing89​ @niggxrette​ @batarella​ @restwellsoon​ 
170 notes · View notes